Search the Community

Ballad of the Baker and the Ice Queen (Incomplete) By RogueDratini Chapter 1 Above a city teeming with traffic of flying carpets topped with metal, in a sky where wondrous magical monsters and beasts soared. The likes of griffins swooping through the sky like eagles, wyverns flapping their bat wings screeching for dominance through a flock chimeras with their borrowed body parts, couatl cutting through the blue with radiant rainbow scales with orange colored wings that made the air look as though it were burning with fire. And in the midst of all this, suspended in the air on translucent blue rails, a train with clear walls for its carriage Inside one of these cars, slumped in the seats a half-elf blew a strand of frizzled hair half listening to an argument between a surly gnome and increasingly agitated wizard heating up about a dragoness that had decided right in front of the train’s path to migrate her flock of children that clumsily hovered with tiny wings that had yet to grow to their full potential. In the center of the ‘cozier’ cabins was ten large seats, comfortable enough for anyone to sit in, the half-elf in a pristine white coat that she had swore to herself wouldn’t get wrinkled today of all days. The young half-elf, a fresh faced 65, tucked the stubborn frazzled brown curl behind a pointed ear waving away a cloud of mana pixies, tiny creatures that looked until it got close enough for the eye to distinguish their ugly, snarling faces with pointed teeth, swarming in pockets like the walls of the force windows of the train car, or the time protected racks that stored the girl’s tireless of hours of pristine pastries, but to her dismay, seemed overjoyed in trying to snack on the costly glamour the half-elf had spent trying to make herself not only presentable but beautiful. Meredith Stills having spent nearly the entirety of yesterday in one of the most prestigious beauty salon in Gobloid Town after only 3 months of waiting on a reservation list, only for all of their wonderful green hands’ hard work to be foiled by the combination of a delay, humidity, and the hideous mouths of these damnable tiny sprites. It had been easy to keep her mind busy while the train had been on its way, now however, her only distraction from the appointment that was wracking her nerves was swatting away pest and listening to her head chef bicker with a wizard. At the front of the car, a gnome wearing a coat similar to Merri’s, sporting a white mushroom-esque cap in the loudest, most booming voice she could manage, and in Merri’s experience, that voice can get up there in decibels, reiterated her point. “GET THIS BLASTED THING GOING!” Screamed master Daffodil Pumpernickel. The untidy frumpled looking man who looked as though he hadn’t seen the good graces of the sun in over a decade, in Merri’s expert opinion the typical case of wizards were that they were shut-ins who haven’t socialized in anything other than the odd tabletop game or over a Manat crystal call. Both Merri and Daffodil looked unimpressed at the man’s continued explanation that he ‘Can’t do anything about the migration habits of dragon’s’ or his worried remarks about the mana pixies keep chewing at the force walls keeping everyone in the pressurized car from getting sucked into the stratosphere. “FOR THE LAST BLOODY TIME I DON’T CARE ABOUT THE PITHING GNATS DO SOMETHING ABOUT THE STUPID DRAGON!” Merri almost felt bad for the man, Daffodil was not the sparring partner to cut your teeth on after years of only talking to books, scrolls and crystal balls, she knew from her own two decades of Culinary Guild’s work how much of a pain Daffodil could be when she wasn’t getting her way. For the 4th time, the pair went around in a circle over whom can do what or who cares about who’s problem, the half-elf couldn’t help feeling like the tedious argument was more of a way of killing time than anything done. Her boss though, the spit fire of a gnome was decidedly too busy to keep an eye on her subordinate, and did something that she knew would get her yelled at if the gnome had any mind to pay to Merri. Carefully eyeing her coworker over her shoulder, Gretchen, the orc sous chef that had decided the wait was a good time to catch up on her beauty sleep, slumped in what had to be an uncomfortable way over three of the large seats and the metal rails in between them, Merri pulled her Pear brand mark XIII Wise Crystal Ball out of her pocket. Before powering it on, Merri frowned at her appearance in the glass ball’s reflection. Her pointy, angular looks that the glamour had borrowed for her already chipping away from the irritating pixie’s, her natural, rounded, chubby after decades of working with sweets, looks she had inherited from her father were screaming out from under the spell. Sighing, the first thing Merri did when the ball lit up was go over to a list of default spells that were preprogrammed on to all crystal balls and pressed a button on the interface. A wave of personal dispel magic swam over her skin, goodbye gorgeous potentially full-elf Meredith Stills, hello to the undoubtedly common half-elf Merri. Cursing herself for spending all that money on a silly one-day glamour, she swiveled the screen over to her destination. Myr’r. About to click into the app, she gave one more cursory glance at the orc and the wizard and chef fighting, and with a lecherous glance at her crytal ball gave into her indulgences. She was signed in automatically, a habit of staying logged in that could be dangerous if Merri’s friends and family ever had her crystal in their hands, her eyes were met with the sight of deviant pleasures. The first post she saw was of a wealthy djinn and his current lover, a young, cheetah tabaxi with a strangely enticing barbed penis making love on a manticore. The djinn, very durable, loved to do dangerous erotic activities with races that were considerably less so. Making sure the sound was off, Merri watched the first 15 seconds of the fun video, before the manticore’s scorpion tail went right through the djinn’s mostly gaseous body and into the back of the tabaxi, shooting the laughing djinn a look of betrayal. She swiped away, hating when the Firewalker675 posted his more snuff-y content. Below that showed was a post with more promise. A drow dressed in what was either her sunday best or dominatrix gear, it was difficult to tell with Under-Elves, whipping a trio of males, one human, one goblin, and finally a half orc, while her magically obtained cock stood tall under her leather corset. Liked. Merri would have to study SpyderGode55’s work later on, when she had more privacy. Maybe she only used the one spell to give her a man’s appendage, but Merri really hoped the ‘spider’ in the drow’s name wasn’t only for show, she could picture the white haired drow riding her subs with the bottom half of a spider. Maybe she would accept the gift of a transformation scroll along with a suggestion paired with a generous donation. A notification popped on the top of the page. RoilSubs: Commission for LiLMerryMarry. Merri pursed her lips at the sight of her Myr’r handle. The commission she had waited weeks for. A little sample wouldn’t hurt, no? She of course had already seen the sketches of her four page comic strip with her Little half-elf OC (which was NOT her, no matter how many physical traits they shared) getting babied by a tall, blond elf Mommy. The brunette laying down on a bed, insisting that she was a ‘big girl’ and didn’t need a diaper, the Mommy calmly explaining that compared to her own 1200 years, the little half-elf girl at 55 was definitely a baby compared to her, and that after that last accident, they really couldn’t take any more chances- “Meredith!” Daffodil snapped at Merri, she reflexively switched off Myr’r adopting a neutral expression. “You’re still on guild time, NO BALL.” Gretchen behind Merri rocketed up with a snort. With a voice of pure innocence, Merri calmly explained while tapping on the ball without looking, “We’ve just been hear for awhile, I was just conjuring some coffee. You know, to keep some of us awake…” She gave a side eye towards Gretchen while a carrying container of four cardboard cups materialized in her hand at the cost of 12 pieces of virtual silver and 5% of her ball’s life. Daffodil rolled her eyes, but stomped forward nonetheless and snatched a coffee out of the holder. While the head chef took a sip, Merri mouthed ‘Sorry!’ At the sleepy eyed orc who she had just thrown under the carpet, her sous’ eyes telling Merri that she owed her one, taking the offered beverage. Grabbing her own cup, Merri held out the contained towards the haggard looking wizard. She pitied the man, not used to the gnome’s explosive temper, but not enough to actually walk over to him, holding out her arm as far as she could reach in an attempt to avoid the wizard’s powerful, let’s call it a ‘musk’. Pulling out her own crystal ball, Daffodil conjured two more full carriers of coffee, passing one to both Gretchen and Merri before waving them off. “Go make sure the minions are staying awake too.” “Thank you,” Gretchen said in a gruff, sleepy voice, adding, “Don’t call them minions. Treat your subordinates with respect, chef.” Gretchen wasn’t much for words, but no pantheon of Gods could help a person who disparages any of Gretchen’s baby birds, as the orc likes to call who ever she’s trained, no matter how significant her role in the matter was. No one who didn’t know the gnome wouldn’t be able to tell, but she faltered at the remark, the ever so subtle twitch of the eye, Daffodil let the comment slide. She’s seen the orc rage in the kitchen before, and Gretchen was one of the few people that genuinely terrified her. Daffodil didn’t acknowledge it and went back to her back and forth between the lizard. “Just how many kids does that stupid lizard have anyways?” The exasperated chef asked rhetorically. The wizard, in an automatic tone helpfully dispensed his trivia, “A dragoness can have a clutch of between 500 and 3000 eggs.” “ARRRGH!” Merri and Gretchen walked past the racks of pastries and desserts out of the train car before either let out their snickering. Stifling a yawn, Gretchen offhandedly mentioned, “I hear dragons love to do this stuff in front of trains all the time.” Through the clear panes of force windows, the cooks saw the two coming and immediately started looking busy, putting away their balls and pretending to check the platters of food that were suspended in time, steam frozen above the plates and bowls waiting for their chance to get out. Holding open the door for Gretchen, “Oh? Why would they do that? There’s an entire sky to fly through and they just decide to go through train paths?” They started passing out coffee to their workers and the wizards that were monitoring the spells on board. “I think they just like to annoy people.” Gretchen said while handing out a coffee to one of her baby birds, thanking her before turning back to pretend to check the temperature of the stasis holder that was no doubt the same as it had been an hour earlier. Merri snorted, “Relatable. I’d go around being a nuisance to whatever I’d want if I was a five ton fire breathing monster.” She gave one of the cups to a frumpy looking half-elf who looked like the flowery robes she wore were made before the Scroll Revolution. The wizard didn’t say anything to Merri, looking at the cup like the contents were toad stool. The Culinary Guild had contracted out the spell slingers for the event today, unfortunately it was more of a pain hiring workers who weren’t under a guild. Wizards tended to be highly sought after specialists that were grabbed by large corporations or became guild pets as soon as they learned their higher tier magic, thus, the need to contract people who haven’t felt the need to socialize since before the dark ages. The pair headed to the last car, Merri took a look at the clouds and the city below them. “Don’t sell yourself short, Merri, you’re still a nuisance at your size, too.” Gretchen smiled, looking down at the glittering city as well, swarms of flying carpets filled the skies looking ants from this height just above the pillars of rocks and metal jutting out of the ground in all shapes, sizes, and colors stabilized by magical means, shimmering patches scattered around making entrances to pocket dimensions where smaller ‘towns’ kept most of the population, some guarded by grated metal orbs and watchmen patrolling on mounts of hippogriffs, wyverns, and griffins, while other rippling tears through reality, like Merri’s that she could spot near an obsidian monolith, was left free for whoever felt like wandering inside. In the final car, where the least at risk of temporal spells misfiring, was the soups and salads and their three least experienced cook watching over them. Or, they would have been watching over them, only the trio was being held captive by this car’s wizard, a stuffy looking man that reeked of mothballs, who’s gray hair, both from his head and beard, went right past his waist which must’ve been compensating for his shiny bald dome. “-The flux of chronomical mechanical influence is then kept at equilibrium by the Soldumn principle,” The man waved a bony finger with each utterance of jargon at the three cooks, each wearing a rather concerned look on their face, “Which I’m sure you’ve each learned in school, but your teacher’s were probably wrong. How it really works is-” “Ahem!” Merri coughed into her closed fist. “Coffee?” The wizard looked shocked, then perplexed, and finally pleased, “Oh! Yes, yes, please, thank you.” He took a large gulp of the piping hot coffee, his audience looking relieved at the break. “Now that the two of you are here, I’ll have to start my whole lecture on the qualities of stasis fields over, unfortunately.” Merri could barely see the hint of a smirk under the man’s bushy mustache. ‘That’s quite alright,” Merri tactfully lied. “I’m afraid we’re quite busy.” “Ahh,” The wizard took another long gulp of the drink that had to burning his esophagus. Looking down at the now half empty cup in his hand, “You know- The kobold initially cultivated the coffee bean in the south by-” Looking at the fearful faces of her least experienced peers, Gretchen interjected. “Smoke break! It’s been far too long since the kids got a break. Come along, Rupert, Agnis, Merv, right out here, come on, there ya go!” She gave each of the three’s identical white shoulders a little shove towards the backdoor. “ The wizard started pawing through his robes, “Goodness, yes, now where did I leave my pipe. Did you know that the tobacco-” “Sorry, sir, you have to stay and watch the stasis spell. You know how important it is that it stays supervised,” Gretchen gave the half-elf a pointed look, “Merri, come on.” Cocking her head, Merri said simply, “Smoking is nasty.” “Great! You can stay here and keep Mr-” She looked over at the wizard, who had been staring at the steadily empty cardboard in his hand until he sensed attention once again.” “It’s Rumplestiltsprigganmacdougal, esquire.” Gretchen studied her feet then the ceiling, rapidly, over and over, “Right. Merri keep Mr. Esquire company.” The wizard, facial hair dripping with coffee and a renewed energy to express his ego, smiled at her. “You know, there’s actually a really cute new couple on Viewver that have the most adorable recipes, they made a pegasus cake last week with moving, edible wings. I’ve been meaning to show you.” A serious look mixed with curiosity passed over Gretchen’s face. “Is there really?” “Yeah…” Damn, now she’d actually have to pull up the video… Merri hated showing her crystal to people. “Great!” The orc exclaimed in a chipper tone. “Come along, team.” Like a shepherd, or a shepherd’s dog, led the trio and Merri out the back door. The sight of the city far below was dizzying now. The wind blew strong through the clear sky, sounds of tiny wings in droves from Merri’s left and right. She looked towards the sounds of the mother dragoness hovering in the distance, but even far away the gigantic lizard looked too close. Her scales mostly red with a scattering of blue, lines of black scales racing across her body that colors danced on like oil on water. Gretchen leaned on the metals rails lining the back of the train, pulling out a metal cigarette case with a rose stenciled into the front and taking out a cigarette, before she was given the chance to get bombarded with questions, she passed them out to the three young cooks. Merri fondly looked at the rose on the case, vaguely remembering the night of drinking where she herself had drawn that rose, and the joy she felt the next day when she found out Gretchen had made it a permanent feature. Rupert, a tenku who went to great lengths to keep his feathers covered, lit up a smoke before passing his fire over to Agnis the orange and tabi tabaxi, very carefully pushing back her whiskers to keep from burning them, again, then over to the shifter Merv, who’s gender Merri was never entirely certain on. “You’re a bad influence.” Merri pointed out, not for the first time. Gretchen’s ‘baby birds’ had a bad habit of developing a smoking habit, Gretchen’s favorite way to step out of the kitchen for half a minute or 5. Shrugging, “Shut up baby, I know it.” Merri made great pains to not react to being called baby. In the past, she had wondered about sharing her love of being an adult baby with her coworker, there was a certain appeal to the thought of the naturally muscular orc cradling Merri in her arms and Gretchen had a special way of mothering those around her that made her seem like an amazing fit. Gretchen a ‘come out with it’ motion with her hand, “Make with the horse video.” The crystal ball gleamed in the light of day as the acrid odor of smoke bloomed through the air. Holding the ball close, ready to swipe away any appearing notifications away. Pulling up the app, the Viewver logo showed for a second before a wide array of cooking and baking videos showed up, mixed in with a steady amount of ‘drama’ Viewsters and romantic book discussions and reviews popped up. A red faced succubus appeared on the screen next to a dwarf with a wide grin and an intricately braided beard that the succubus had done the previous week. “Hello, everyone!” The succubus flashed a pointed smile at the camera. “Scary Kerry back again, joined by scrumptious little honey bun, Garrus,” The dwarf waved a stout hand. “Today we’re going to be making…” She pulled a plate from below, “The devilishly delicious edible white chocolate Pegasus,” the winged horse that was hand sized neighed and whinnied on the plate. Garrus acted like he was about to pick at the horse’s wing only to get playfully slapped away by Kerry. “Now for this recipe you will need to have one scroll of food golem on hand that you can get from our sponsor ScrollShare! With Scrollshare you can…” “Huh, I didn’t think couples like that really did things like this,” Gretchen commented while taking a drag from her cig. “Don’t succubus usually stay on HornHub?” Merri’s eyes never left the screen. “I think they started on their, but then Kerry did a cooking video and it got super popular. So now they do like lifestyle and cooking videos. I follow her on Myr’r and she sometimes posts links on Hornhub, they still sound like cooking but with nudity involved.” Gretchen shook her head. “That can’t be hygienic. Does he get naked too?” She asked, pointing at the dwarf. A little box dashed on the video. RoilSubs: Commission for LiLMerryMarry got the Comment: LalaBunny says, “Moar???” Followed by pleading emoji, crying emoji, pleading emoji, crying emoji. In half a second Merri swiped it away. Without missing a beat, “I think they actually eat off each other in the videos, so it probably doesn’t matter too much to them.” Whether she saw what the notification said and was too polite to say anything, or she just ignored it, Gretchen just said, “Hmm. Do food golems have a stable shelf life? I wouldn’t mind having one around but I’m worried my cat might get to it…” Agnis the tabaxi turned around, “Owning cats is wrong. Its basically slavery.” Gretchen rubbed the bridge of her nose, “Agnis, I swear to Gods, I’m not having this conversation again. Why don’t you go ask Mr. Esquire his opinion on the domestication of cats, I’m sure he has plenty to say.” Undeterred, Agnis started pointing at her claws while listing, “You make them hunt, you make warm you, you decide whether they stay or go.” “My cat gets fed out of a tin can, Agnis and I clean up her shit. Seriously! If anyone is the slave in that relationship its me-” Before the conversation went any farther, the train began to putter ahead. They were on their way again. Sighing, Gretchen put out her cigarette, “Finish it up,” She told the youngsters, “Get ready to unload everything, tell the old coot you’re busy if he says anything.” The ball in Merri’s hand jingled. Looking down, she saw a message from LalaBunny: Roilsubs sed the characters in the new comic were urs. Can I plz draw them? LittleMerryMarry: Sure smiley emoji. LalaBunny: thnk u thnk u thnk u!!! Merri hadn’t really expected anyone else to want to do anything with her Ocs, but she wasn’t about to turn down free content. She’d just have to remember to check out LalaBunny later, see if he was worth a follow. Speaking of following, she hurried off to meet with Gretchen, leaving the three kids out there to finish their ‘breaks’. “Sorry, can’t talk right now!” She said as she hurried past the old wizard with his mouth open. Past the frumpy wizard who was still eyeing her cup suspiciously, waving a little at the journeymen in the middle, Francois the dwarf, Heckle the goblin, and Nala the half orc, each getting their pallets of the main course ready to move, only giving a courtesy acknowledgment of her presence. In the middle car, Daffodil was sitting down, doing her best to ignore the wizard still worrying about the pixies. The head chef had ceased all communication with the wizard once her problem had solved itself, no longer in the mood to argue. Gretchen was already working on loading a levitating pallet with racks, Merri jumped at loading a different one. Glass chalices of mint ooze, a dish that would literally dance on your tongue. Cinnamon fire apple pie, apples coming from the elemental plane of flame, each bite warming the tongue. A tricky milk chocolate coated cake with a the essence of a hydra, a snake like head coming from the delicate wrapping of each bar that its chopped or bit off will have two grow out of the stump, a sure way to please anyone with tough to fill belly, Merri was rather proud of that one, hydra essence was not only costly but difficult to blend in a way to taste right with sweets. And the final dish, Merri’s specialty, elderstar berry cupcakes, an admittedly much more mundane treat, but held sentimental value to the half-elf, she had mastered the recipe, making it thousands of times, plus, she added just a pinch mermaid tears salt to each top to make it a little more spectacular. Through the force windows, Merri could see their destination fast approaching. The floating fortress Havenport, the country’s greatest military accomplishment. The size of a small mountain, a tower flying through the air with dozens of small keeps the could detach and become their own military base during war time, around each keep was their own platoon of airships, and on the very top of the tower, the castle of Havenport, where each commander of the tower was to have an important meeting today. A wonderful opportunity for the Culinary Guild, if they manage to impress the brass, there was a possibility they may contract them instead of using non affiliates, for officers anyway. Merri had only seen the legendary fortress once before, when she was very small. Far in the distance, it still seemed to take up the horizon. Now, she was approaching Havenport herself. Looking down, she saw the parts of the city the tower hid from the sunlight. A morbid thought occurring to her, how many enemies of the country had seen that very shadow and lost their lives in the darkness. Merri felt insignificant, a tiny speck compared to the tower’s military might. Quickly, the pinnacle of Havenport approached. On top of the tower, fields of artificially tended to grass as far as Merri’s eyes could see, occasionally the sea of green parted way for an ugly gray humps, pathways to the lower sections, and in the center, the fortress of the fortress, the castle of Havenport, an impenetrable stone building surrounded by thick walls, it’s said that each brick used to make the castle at the peak was imbued with the strongest wards available 300 years ago to keep any enemies of the state from scrying or teleporting inside. A legion of finely dressed cadets where waiting for the train at parade ready, lined up in rows and columns. They wore gray uniforms, silver colored tassels on their square shoulders, a lime sash running through the center of each that lay bare except for a single medallion, round metallic buttons clipping the sides together at the bottom, leaving just enough open on top to create a window. Each used this window to display dog tags, though a few had things like spell focus attached to a necklace or religious symbols, a tiny uniqueness in the conformity. A scabbard for their curved sabers was at the intricate belt of each, and beneath every left arm a shoulder holster with a series of identical wands. Each of the cadets wore a similar look, a firm neutral look standing ahead that made everyone of them look like they were cut from the same cloth. From the grayish blue and olive green skins of orcs, to the dark brown and fair tones of the humans and half-elves, with a smattering of the other taller races mixed in, as long as they wore that look and that uniform, they might as well have been brothers and sisters. One half-orc stood in front of the rest, not looking toward the train or at the cadets, instead staring into the nothing in between. A few medals on his sash signified the rank of sergeant. He raised a single bare hand as the train came to a halt, Merri wouldn’t have thought possible but each of the cadets stood straighter at the hand like trained dogs. The wizards released the force windows and the sounds of training all came pouring in from the fields around them, even at a distance, the dual forces of echo and multitudes let it ring into the car like Merri was standing right next to a grunt getting screamed at to keep running, practicing, moving, the sounds of wands and staves ringing out at firing practice. The air burned with the scent of sweat, spent scrolls, fire and lightning. At the wave of a hand, the front row of cadets ran ahead into the train, grabbing the nearest pallet and moving it towards a series of enclosed carpets. Organized chaos. To Merri’s untrained eye, it seemed like the cadets were grabbing the nearest pallet without thought, but there seemed to be a particular set of topless cargo carpets each pallet of racks was deposited on to. After fully loading a carpet, the cadets would stand on the edges of the carpets as they flew away. Merri was glad she didn’t have to do that work. Suddenly being this high up, where the air was so much thinner without time to adjust, she was beginning to feel light headed. Another row of cadets were waved forward as Merri sat down in the car, trying to be out of everyone’s way. Gretchen gave a little greeting at one of the half-orcs as he passed by her. A subtle nod the only thing she got in return. “Someone you know?” Merri asked as the orc sat down next to her, it wouldn’t be long until the long hassle of work reared its ugly head again, Gretchen had learned long ago to enjoy the small breaks of peace. “Ornismar, boy from my clan. Feels like it was just yesterday he was digging up bones in the family woods, and now he’s all grown up. Small world, big place. I wouldn’t have expected seeing him during our little visit.” “Lucky you have such a large family.” Gretchen nodded, it was a conversation the two had numerous times in the past. “But its just you and your dad.” She concluded forward. Merri said Gretchen’s next piece for her. “A big family is just a big headache. I would hate the constant stream of people coming and going, its a nightmare, and no privacy.” They watched in silence as the last of the cadets took the last of the pallets out, the soldiers began to drive towards the looming structure in the center of the field. The sergeant saluted the chefs as they disembarked the train, the slanted upwards pointed arm crossing the sash over the heart more a sign of courtesy than respect. None of the members their guild reflected the gesture, feeling a bit awkward about the whole thing as they were lead towards the three remaining carpets. A cadet stood at attention at the back door of the carpet, holding it open for Gretchen, Daffodil, and Merri, who entered it in that order. The interior of the carpet was certainly roomy, not many carpets she had gotten into with Gretchen had this much elbow room, especially with someone else inside of it, even if they were the size of Daffodil. It was strangely pristine, with no new carpet smell, Merri hadn’t been in floor models at dealerships that had been this clean. Reflexively, Merri pulled the seat belt over her shoulder and into the buckle in between her and the gnome as the cadet entered the front and began to drive forward. Outside the window, Merri watched the troops do their drills, seemingly random sections of grass converted into tracks and obstacle courses. A little ways up, she saw a mounted air division run what was either a team training exercise, or an exceedingly dangerous game of capture the flag. “Isn’t it a bit cruel to make the animals do training like that?” Merri asked the driver, more out of conversation than genuine outrage. “Ma’am,” The driver spoke roboticly, “Air mounts require battle training before seeing combat, otherwise they will panic during their first combat. Ma’am.” Daffodil piped up, “And where are the cooks in the facilities? I wouldn’t mind seeing our,” She snorted, “’Competition’.” “Ma’am, you will be authorized to use Havenport Castle private kitchens, anywhere else will be considered a breach in security and a breach in contract. Ma’am.” Clenching her jaw, Daffodil went on, “Alright, I guess, no need to be so stuffy, I’m just an old lady. Not like I could do anything ‘breach in security’ worthy.” “Ma’am.” The intimidating structure of Havenport Castle loomed above them, falling into its shadow as they crept towards it, like field mice compared to a farmhouse. The stone bricks in the wall made way to just let the caravan of carpets in, seemingly melting to give them passage. If not for the cadets unloading racks, the courtyard would be eerily quiet. Here, there was no grass to break the monotony, just stone brick on the ground and on every wall. Above, the blue sky parted only for the clouds so close Merri could feel the heaviness of their vapors, the tallest towers of the castle cutting through the fluffy white puffs. Along the tops, several flags hung, coat of arms of countries and the royal families who ruled it along with a collection of allied nations, waving their colors in loyalty to the fortress. A concierge waited for the Culinary Guild, a prim and proper elemental made out of blue wisps of wind that seemed more at home this far up than anyone else they had seen so far, wearing a uniform much like the cadets. It seemed to take on a feminine appearance, though Merri knew that such elementals only took on gendered appearances as a formality, it had sex as much as rocks, water, or the very air it was made of. “Welcome, honored quests.” The elemental ‘spoke’, it sounded like the wind whispering into their ears personally, as intangible as a spirit haunting the night. Through great double wooden doors large enough to fit a dragon through the party was led into a series of corridors wide enough to fit the entirety of the dragon’s brood. The 9 members of the guild followed the weightless, bouncy steps of the air elemental without a word, in a line of seniority, with Daffodil heading the pack with steps too quick for someone her size, and Merv at the end, unconsciously shaping their body to be like the elemental. Many doors stayed closed among the barren, everyone’s footsteps (except for the elemental’s) cried out in a symphony, joined by the clunk clunk of officers’ leather boots somewhere in the distance. A subtle noise begun to grow, like hushed words in a library, growing until it was the sounds of idle chatter. Two large doors leading into a grand hall with three large tables filled with the top brass talking among themselves, the event they were here to cater to. Well dressed young people in red vests and white shirts wearing fez hats shuffled around the table, offering the majors, colonels, admirals, and generals fizzy clear liquid in champagne flutes and hors-d’oeuvres, dishes supplied by the military’s own. Everyone in there well known and respected in their respective circles. But only one had Merri’s eye. Sitting alone, a glass untouched in her gloved hand, scribbling something in a leather notebook, was the elf of Merri’s dreams. She had spent countless amounts of gold and silver on commissions to bring a blonde elf to page when here she was sitting their in the 3rd dimension. The creature so many of her (quite possibly self-insert) OC’s had called Mommy. Sure, Merri had imagined her in everything under the sun except a military officer’s uniform, but such trivialities would be remedied as soon as she had five minutes alone with her crystal ball and could contact a friend or two who could draw the elf in such a costume, after all, she looked amazing in it. Her hair pulled back in a neat bun, her expansive bosom making her jacket work to keep together, the way her arms wanted to rip out of those sleeves. Merri couldn’t see the elf’s legs, but that was fine, in her imagination Mommy either wore lingerie or nothing at all. She could keep the boots that all like wise dressed officers wore, all the better to step on her sub with. The elf blinked, her pointed ear twitched adorably like a deer sensing it was being watched. Slowly, she looked up, towards the door. Her fist raised, hiding the subtle red of her pretty lips, eyes scanning, towards the door, towards their party. Those eyes, a piercing icy blue, locked in a frown, fell one after the other of her cooks, until she locked eyes with Merri. It felt as though she were stuck in one of the stasis fields, those seconds filled an eternity. When those pretty blues met her chocolate browns, Merri felt like a bunny locked in the sights of a great bird of prey, mere seconds before that falcon swooped down to tear that bunny off the face of the earth and do what it will to it. Merri was ready to be that bunny. Thoughts so loud she was sure the elf must’ve been able to hear it from this distance. Come get me, Mommy. I’ll be your bunny, Mommy. Step on me, make me whine and beg, come, Mistress, your pet is ready, Mommy. Time cruelly began again with a nudge on her back. Merri dropped back into her body like a boulder hitting a lake, falling from the height of her fantasies back into the pitiful depths of reality by Francois, and to Merri’s disappointment, her feet trudged forward. When she turned her head again, to get one final glimpse as the elf, Merri found that she was still staring at her. Alas, Merri had no time for whimsical fantasies about elves who would make her squirm. The feast was about to begin, and her hands needed to do a different job than what Merri wanted to. At least, at first, she wished she could go find a closet somewhere and ‘process’ the new thoughts of her dream girl that wore the military colors, but the familiar feeling of routine was a welcomed distraction. Chapter 2 The bulk of the work had already been done, but now it was time for the final preparations. They were brought to a magnificent large kitchen area, separated into three wings, two lines of ovens, stoves, with a rotating window that hovered in the air above a counter per wing, with a large holding area in between each where their racks where situated, . It was the cleanest kitchen Merri had every stepped into, if not for the scent of food her people hadn’t made clinging to the air, she would have thought this place was untouched, like the shuttle carpet she was ridden on. Wish she would ride me… Shooing intrusive thoughts away, Merri fell into line where Daffodil pointed her towards. One side of the line while Gretchen manned the other, Merri took the fresher workers, while Gretchen got the seasoned crew. The bags of personal gear already waiting for them, meticulously inspected by Havenport’s security and MP. Agnis grabbed a plate with a bowl of salad from a rack, Francois grabbed a bowl from another, the steam from the soup in his hands resuming it journey through time. Rupert garnished the salad coming towards Merri with freshly cut herbs, while Merv with stand on Merri’s right preparing cups of dressing. Merri would get the tedious job. Agnis would be her side’s gopher. Reaching towards a brown box in front of her, it’s head sealed in a plastic bag, was what looked like a cherub made of roots. Merri ripped the bag off the head of a mandrake, for a half a second it’s deafening scream filled the kitchen before Merri twisted it’s head off. With a microblade, she shaved tiny flakes of the mandrake’s skin on to the salad, alchemists and potion crafters insisted that the skin of a mandrake encouraged healthy breathing and digestion in the people who consumed it, Merri suspected that the nutty, earthy flavors of the mandrake just hid more unpleasant flavors in whatever was in their concoctions. She handed it off to Merv to put it’s sides on the plate and passed it down to Daffodil, after an inspection dropped it on the platter of a red vested servant in a fez. Gretchen’s team was busy infusing soup with last minute alterations using a salamander then melting a chunk of smelly, expensive cheese of a minotaur on top. Merri had met a few of the minotaurs who had provided milk for such delicacies, fun loving country gals who could get a little rigid during their months of milking. Merri dropped a used up mandrake into a basket. The skin may be gone, but the bodies would still fine their way into a stockpot. The repetition helped keep Merri’s mind off of distracting ideas on who she would ask to draw what. One of the servers whispered something to Daffodil, nodding, she called out while still making sure the dishes in front of her looked presentable. “Hors-d’oeuvres finish in five! That stupid dragon has us behind schedule, crank it out!” Murmurs of ‘Yes, chef,” rang out throughout both sides of the line. “Soups are all prepared…” Gretchen called out. Seconds later. “Salads are ready…” The main event. Gretchen’s specialty, flank of gorgon, a difficult to cook cut, each flank has a bottom of the creature’s tough armor on some part of it, pieces of the meat are rarely uniform. As the meat cooks, the metal becomes extremely hot as well, making it incredibly easy to overcook, and with the different amounts of armor, no two pieces have the same cook time. If prepared correctly, as Gretchen has mastered over the years. Or the officers may have a quasi-vegetarian dish dominated by the fungal Shrieker, blanched before coming to Havenport, it gets seared by Merri with a flaming wand, given a quick douse of red wine reduction, then a drop of dryadberry puree smeared across the plate. Plate. Sear. Plate. Mommy holding her down. Sear. Plate. Sear. Mommy wiping her down with a wet wipe. Plate. Sear. Plate. Mommy telling Merri she’s not big enough for big girl panties anymore, and wrapping her up in a thick, white diaper. Sear. Plate- “Stills! Focus!” “Hmm? Huh?” Daffodil starred through Merri. Nothing more needed to be said, get your head in the game. Sheepishly, Merri put herself back into the job. No distractions, no thinking about, other stuff. Merri didn’t know how people comfortably used a wand all the time. It was so awkward to her. Keep the tip pointing towards the brown stalk while keeping a firm grip on the handle, watch the fire spout out while waving her hand. Knives and spatulas just made more sense. To Merri, holding a wand like this was on par with holding a man’s penis clumsily while he’s peeing. Not that there wasn’t a clumsily way to perform that action. After 20 minutes of the repetitive action, Merri had to let go of the wand and give herself a shake to loosen up the wanker’s cramp she had coming on. “Almost ready for the main course. How we looking?” Daffodil barked at Gretchen and Merri after another of the servants whispered in her ear. “5 more plates.” Merri informed the chef. “Nearly there too,” Gretchen said while ladling a gravy made from the gorgon’s juices on to the steak. Nodding, Daffodil motioned for the servants to begin the rounds once again, sending them out to the great hall. The final plate on both sides was sent out, and the journeymen let out a sigh of relief. It was true, the most stressful part of the job was over, Merri’s desserts were ready to go right off the racks, ready to be set on a platter and sent out, but that wouldn’t be for awhile. Daffodil would have no idle hands at this juncture however, ordering everyone to make the kitchen as pristine as they had found it. Agnis and Francois retrieved some buckets of hot soapy water and passed it out to everyone while Gretchen and Merri pushed the racks of sweets to the front of the room. Grumbling, Rupert looked at his sudsy feathers after reaching into the bucket to retrieve a dropped towel. “I just don’t understand,” He complained, “Animate object is a very easy spell, why can’t we make them clean all this on their own.” “Can’t,” Gretchen said pushing a rack of chocolate cake hydras. “They’ll start dancing and nothing will get done.” Merri, pushing her own rack, watched the ooze jelly start to quiver at the word ‘dance, “Actually, the dancing is fine, they pretty much clean as the move, and it’s kind of cute. The real issue is they have a penchant for summoning demons. Once had a dishwasher who animated a sponge, left to grab a glass of water for 2 minutes, when he got back, a balrog was wrecking havoc.” Daffodil swore under her breath, “It was a good location too. In between quite a few other guilds and had a shopping complex next to it. Can never use it again, the land is completely tainted.” Nodding, Merri dropped her rack off in front of Daffodil and began to make her way back to grab another. “Some of my friends in those buildings tell me they still can’t use the bathrooms. Go to pop a squat and voices in the pipes start bargaining for their souls.” “Demons,” Daffodil rolled her eyes, “Always feling up a place. Just wipe down the counters, it builds character.” By the time the servants were ready, the bulk of the cleaning had already been finished, save for the floors that they were waiting for the racks to leave before they could bring out the mops and the scrubbers. It was tedious waiting while Daffodil finished putting desserts on platters. They were standing in a little designated section by the door, away from the work station, shuffling their feet and getting antsy. Merri tried to do anything to anything to keep herself from pulling out her crystal, while Gretchen growled under her breath, a tale tell sign that she was ready for a smoke break, the other 6 looking like they were in the same boat. After Gretchen had started pacing, Daffodil was beginning to get annoyed. The servants had told the head chef the desserts had all been distributed out. “Good, would one of you show these layabouts where they can smoke?” She pointed at antsy cooks being led by Gretchen. “Very well, ma’am. As well, the Generals would like a word with you. Discussions of future events I believe.” “Ahh, good, good, Merri!” She pointed a finger at the girl who had been daydreaming about a certain somebody. “Get some mops ready. After we get back we’ll knock the rest of this out and get out of here in 30.” “Yes ma’am,” Merri said, the servants and her coworkers milling out of the room, leaving her alone. She unbuttoned her chef jacket and hung it up near the door leaving her in a sleeveless white shirt tucked into her loose slacks, it had been a particularly good day on keeping it clean and stain free, no need to temp fate and need anything more than a simple wash. Stain remover wands could get pricey when one had to use them everyday after all. There was something haunting about an empty kitchen, especially an unfamiliar one. The hum of the equipment, the sounds through the vent, paired with Merri’s own clicking heels of her leather shoes. She found the little mop closet the gophers had retrieved the buckets from and grabbed three mop buckets. On a dingy little shelf was a few cardboard boxes with faded scrolls in them. Merri grabbed one of the scrolls, rolled it up into a loose tube, and ripped the end off. A torrent of warm, soapy water came tumbling out of the ripped end of the scroll. A moment of peace. Her hand slipped into her pocket and her hand glowed as the ball in her pocket activated. Just a minute to check out her comic. The Myr’r app took an agonizing few seconds to turn on, and after a couple of presses on the glass, there she was, in all of her majesty. Her waifu. She would need some adjustments now, eyes more narrow, the blue in them lighter, the chin just a little more pointed. She was holding down the half-elf (which, might have been Merri), the girl’s tiny wrists in the elf’s fist after she tried to fight back, fruitlessly trying to get away form her. All for naught as her Mommy pulled out her secret weapon, a little scroll with a powerful spell on it that affected the mind, sending them straight back to baby days mentally. The still image showed the scroll inching towards the girl’s forehead and… “Damn it!” The last sputters from the scroll in Merri’s hand went splashing into her top, and a bit on her pants. She grimaced at the sheer fabric clinging to her belly, the material becoming see through. The outline of a tattoo of heather could now be clearly seen from her left hip. “Always gotta happen…” She whined, tossing the used scroll into a nearby trash and went to fill the other buckets, her crystal tucked away safely in her back pocket. Her mind began to wander without the focus of someone else’s pictures. A new array of possibilities was opening up to her fantasies. Maybe her Mommy would make her run so much her knees would be jelly and she’d have to carry Merri home. Maybe her Mommy would pull one of the wands out of her holster and an energy whip would come out, punishing Merri for imaginary transgressions. Maybe her Mommy… Was standing right there. In front of the doors to the kitchen, was the blue eyes elf, staring at one of the racks filled with leftover cupcakes with her intense, falcon like gaze, the rim of her cap casting a shadow over her eyes. One hand gripped the other behind her back, the ornate hilt and handle of her saber glinted in gold and silver on the belt at her hip (Merri hadn’t incorporated the sword into her fantasy, what would she do?? Smack her rear with the flat edge? Put the curved scabbard inside of her and twist it around while Merri was on all fours? Hold it to her throat while she licked between her Mommy’s thighs, threatening to cut her pretty little throat if she dared to stop? The scandalous possibilities were endless!). Her trousers so tight on her it could’ve been a second skin, the elf’s rump was a bit flatter than Merri liked, but that could be fixed… The elf’s lips twisted adorably, she looked towards the door, then the other way and froze as she saw Merri. Her twisted fantasies came crashing down around her as those chilling blue eyes hers. With a sudden, horrifying realization, Merri became acutely aware of how she looked, holding a dirty mop, drenched shirt that showed off her skin, reeking of sweat and work. She seemed to be frozen as well, her body going stiff at the sight of Merri. The distance between the two became paradoxically too close and too far, the few yards feeling like a vast canyon and yet close enough that she could see every imperfection of Merri’s skin. Her eyes looked away first, looking uncertain, she opened a mouth, revealing rows of perfect teeth. Nothing but air came out. Merri found her courage and spoke up. “H-Hello?” “Hi,” Her voice came out in a high squeak, before she corrected herself. “Umm, excuse me,” She said in more of a baritone, more to Merri’s liking, a voice that was as rock steady as the walls of this castle, but had undertones of that gentle tenderness beneath. That awkward silence returned with a vengeance. The elf looked towards the ground. Merri looked up, studying her face, before the panicked, intrusive thoughts finally slipped in. Oh Gods! Am I supposed to be saying something? Am I taking too long? She thinks I’m an idiot, doesn’t she? Damn you Meredith Stills, open your mouth and SAY SOMETHING! What should I say? Should it be sexy? No, you fool! You don’t even know her, you can’t come on too strong! Should it be something professional? Like, ‘did you enjoy your food’? That’s safe! Maybe too safe. Blast it all, Meredith Valerie Stills, SAY SOMETHING! “Can I help you?” Merri said, lamely to her ears. She frowned at Merri like a teacher being given the wrong answer by a student. A poor choice of words for Merri, suddenly locked in a fantasy about the elf bending her in a school girl uniform over a desk belt her behind with a ruler. “I liked the cupcakes!” The elf blurted out suddenly, a tad too loudly. Her lips clamped shut immediately afterwards, realizing either what she was stupid or how she said it was stupid. Her eyes looked away, find the tips of her boots fascinating. Wait is she… Nervous? Why is she nervous? Bravery filling her chest that she puffed out, Merri took a step forward, leaving the mop to flop in the bucket while she grabbed her hands behind her back, mirroring the elf. “Really?” She asked, her voice going fluttery. “Well… I made those cupcakes…” She shot the increasingly nervous elf a sly smile, reaching, pulling the hair tie that kept her curls trapped behind her head, sending them flying with a shake of her head in what she thought was seductive. Oh Gods, was she TALL! Merri’s head fell short just below the elf’s chest. She’d have to crawl up her just to be at eye level. The prospect thrilled the little half-elf. Tell me I did good. Take me to that dirty closet and show me I did good. Call me your pretty, good little girl and take me home and let me live under your kitchen sink. Merri’s thoughts were getting deliriously silly. “Y-you made them? Of course-” The elf added in a smaller voice. “-You did…” Pausing her advance, Merri was rapidly trying to untangle the meaning behind those words. It felt like there was a few pieces to this puzzle she was missing. “Beg pardon?” She straightened her posture, and like she couldn’t stop herself, she did that funny salute Merri had seen done since she got there, “Colonel Svetlana Lark.” The colonel looked just as surprised as Merri did at the strange introduction. Svetlana froze in the middle of her salute, as if her actions were just becoming apparent to her. Mommy… looked kinda dumb. Kinda really dumb… Half of her wanted to toss her daydreams in the trash. The other half, the half that staring at those bulging muscles in those sleeves thought, I can work with dumb. Merri shot her a small smile with worried eyes, rubbing the back of her neck as she realized her ‘seductive’ strut might have looked similarly stupid. Was she being stupid? Was she blowing this? Was there anything to even blow? “I’m Merri.” “M-Merri?” Svetlana looked away quickly, in a flash, so quick that Merri would’ve missed it if she hadn’t been staring at those bright red, plush lips. The little curl at the corner of her mouth, in a smile. There WAS something to blow! Merri screamed in her mind. All hands on deck! Do NOT mess this up! “Everything ok, Merri?” Gretchen asked, returning with her retinue of fowl smelling smokers, ready to finish cleaning and get off this ugly rock. Merri and Svetlana froze in place. “Everything’s good!” Merri hastily said. “The colonel here just wanted to compliment dinner!” “Actually, I just wanted to know about the cupcakes…” Svetlana half yelled, losing control of the volume of her voice. Her hand still locked over her chest in a salute Merri wasn’t certain she was aware of any more. “Oh…” Gretchen and Merri said at the same time, both giving the colonel odd glances. “So then… You didn’t like dinner?” Gretchen folded her arms indignantly. Merri didn’t say anything, her eyes, and each of her 7 coworker’s were studying the face of the colonel. “It was… alright. It was fine…” “My gorgon flank was just ‘fine’?” Gretchen asked, frowning. The orc was typically pretty grounded, a strong head on her shoulders and firm feet on the ground, but two things really set her off her good natures, insulting her steaks, and insulting her baby birds. And to do both at the same time was like asking her to go into a blood rage, pretty please, with a cherry on top. It was like watching a carpet crash, “Gorgon is always dry and overcooked. I had the shtrieker.” “My gorgon is not dry OR overcooked!” Gretchen bellowed. “Wait, so my shrieker was just ‘fine?” Merri piped up, ignoring the fact that the only thing she did to the dish was burn it with a wand. It was still hers. Svetlana shot Merri a look, processing what was going on. “Why’s she still got her arm up?” One of the peanut gallery asked. Merri had been rather curious about that herself. “Yeah, what’s up with that?” “I- you- We’re not supposed to stop until it’s done back…” Svetlana addressed Merri specifically. Gretchen cleared her throat. “That’s great, but no one here is going to do that.” The 6 behind her started snickering. Svetlana blinked. “You have to… I’m a colonel…” She said annoyed, though she was shooting her hand a dirty, as if it had a mind of its own and it was acting like a naughty puppy who was peeing on her rug in front of company. Merri fought with herself to keep from imagining herself getting that look while Merri was naked with her leg raised. “No one here is going to do that in our kitchen.” Gretchen growled defiantly. Trying to keep her own humiliating thoughts out of her imagination, Merri spat out, “You look like a Faerie Scout.” Damn you, Meredith Valerie Stills! You cock blocking little twit! The elf in the gray uniform made a little pop sound with her mouth in surprise, glancing down at her attire. There was some truth to the statement, the color was right, make the jacket a polo shirt and switch the pants out with a green skirt then yeah, straight up a Faerie Scout, out selling cookies and popcorn earning merit badges. Svetlana’s arm dropped. Gretchen took the thought and ran with it, “Sorry sweetie, we don’t need any cookies today, go back to your Mommy and try next door…” Meredith Valerie Stills, I swear on Mom’s grave if you open your mouth… “Are you lost honey?” Merri heard herself say, now firmly in the driver’s seat of the other carpet in the crash. “Is this your first sale? You poor thing,” Svetlana looked down at the leering Merri, her face finally showing some color as her cheeks became flushed. Meredith, you bitch, her inner monologue cursed her.”Don’t cry, why don’t you go back home with one of those cupcakes you like so much?” Merri pointed at the sweets on the rack with a saccharine voice. Looking like she was about to say something, Svetlana was interrupted. “What the Hell is everyone just standing around for?” Daffodil reappeared, flanked by a series of cadets who dutifully began grabbing mostly empty racks and carting them back towards the cargo carpets and back on to the train. In a series of ‘eeps!’ the cooks jumped to work, half of them started grabbing racks without thinking, the other half speed walking to the mops to finish the floors. Svetlana, hiding her blush under the rim of her hat, muttered something like, “I gotta go…” Stomping off, though, to Merri’s surprise, stopped by the sweet rack, and her gloved hand did snatch up one of the purple capped mini cakes with the mermaid tear salt. Briefly, her eyes went back to Merri, snapping forward when she saw Merri was still looking at her. With no time to dwell on that, and with little energy to do so too, Merri went to work packing up her stuff and jumping into a project, grabbing a deck scrub and began going at the floors like the sounds of scrubbing would drown out any internal voices that were screaming at Merri for being so stupid, or voices that were loudly wondering what Svetlana would do to her or her butt if she got Merri alone in a room. Brushing a bead of sweat off her brow, Merri and her crew looked at their handy work, the floors looked clean enough to eat off of. She threw her coat on without buttoning it, and slung her work gear bag over her shoulder, and her merry band set off to get off Havenport, led by the air elemental that had returned just to see them off. Into their shuttle, Gretchen, Daffodil, and Merri piled in, and they headed towards the train depot. Tiredly, Merri rested her head on the window, where she spotted a makeshift firing range set up near the castle’s walls. A long staff of dark oak nestled on her shoulder, the colonel Svetlana Lark shot at a target down range, a spent scroll case ejected out of a slot on the staff, a blast of heat coming from the tip and a small fireball went sailing towards a metal, partially slagged suit of cheap armor. Her dress jacket replaced by a black short sleeved t-shirt, Merri saw that the white gloves she had on went all the way past her elbows. She barely flinched as the recoil bounced the long wooden shaft went flying into her weight. Turning towards Daffodil, suddenly very invested in the day, “Hey boss, what’d the generals have to say about today?” Merri asked. “They’re not too sure about having staff on site for an extended period of time, not for the price we demand per head. They’ll keep us in mind for future events though…” “Hmm…” Merri bit the inside of her cheek thoughtfully, looking back towards the elf on the firing range, who seemed to pause her target practice when the shuttle carpets came into view. Merri could just barely see the shrinking dot of her face, but could feel those icy blue eyes on her. Chapter 3 Light in the sky faded slowly on the peak of the world. The horizon turned orange and pink, but the sun still kissed Merri’s skin. A fear bounced inside of her, as they approached the train, it’s walls empty for now, the wizards waiting inside. She worried that she’d never come to this place again. It was silly, she only met the colonel once, besides a few looks and a conversation that was more of a disaster than an ogre in ballet, but she sensed wanting in the elf, the same way she felt inside of herself. Was she jumping to conclusions? Was she seeing things that weren’t there? Was she imagining things just because a pretty girl coincidentally looked like a picture that was ripped out of her fantasies? Merri didn’t like the heavy reality these questions weighed on her. Merri moved automatically, barely existing mentally or spiritually in the moment. She sat down in a seat in the middle of the train, this time, with no concerns of keeping an eye on everything, she was surrounded by her peers. Talking was around her, her tired brain tuned it all out, keeping her eyes towards the city that was coming towards her. “Merri? Hey!” There was a touch on her shoulder and Merri glanced up. “I said, ‘Wanna do drinks tonight?’” Gretchen was looking down at her. A hand stretched her face out, “Nah, I think I’m going to go home and relax. Have a couple of days of. Maybe tomorrow?” Folding her arms, Gretchen looked Merri up and down. “You’re looking… Off? You getting sick?” “Hope not. Would be pretty typical to end up bedridden on my time off… I don’t know, I’m just not feeling it….” Gretchen nodded, understanding, turning around to talk to the others, though keeping one eye Merri. The skyscrapers, giants that loomed over Merri all of her life, seemed small today, as they came pulling into the train station. The pillars of stone and metal, and now that she was close to the ground the enormous trees that had been shaped by druids, Merri’s favorite, glinted with the lights in the windows. Voices from everywhere in the distance blanketed over her. A fowl smell of life that lived and grew too close together assaulted her nostrils. Even the air felt thick, coating her skin in a strange way, an abundance of magic stuck to the wind and made it feel unnatural, almost grimy. Waving goodbye to the others, Merri stayed in the area for a second, watching Daffodil handle the wizards’ payment for the day with Merv and Agnis staying behind the bring the racks back to the guild HQ, a job the apprentices had been volunteered for, while Gretchen led the rest away for a night out. Other than them, the depot only had a few wizards and conductors hanging around the wooden building, most people typically relied on the teleporters that were stationed around the city to get from place to place. A century ago, a building like this would have been packed with folks from every walk of life, from the wealthy moguls to the beggars trying to pinch coinpurses, now, it was a fading memory, as teleportation circles became more advanced, more widespread, and all around larger, train stations like this would become antiquated, only used for operations like the military who didn’t allow teleporting rings inside their bases or for novelty. Come see what life was 500 years ago. For a moment, Merri tried to imagine what it must be like to be someone who’s lifespan was measured by millennia. Seeing the brand new became a relic. One day, perhaps very soon, she would have to deal with that, though not to the degree of some. On average, half-elves lived to around 400, some times 600, while it wasn’t unheard of for elves to make it to 3000, an impossible scale for the 65 year old to wrap her head around. It was hard to imagine why someone would choose to make a child you knew you would bury one day, with a creature you knew would barely be a speck in the life of both yourself and the child. Merri didn’t dwell on the thoughts, and walked into a ring, a metal platform lined with a slanted lip with shining runes carved into it, resembling a crater. Blue light colored the air and the magic around the ring, a map right next to it told passerby which color led to where, a twin ring sat next to the one Merri was in front of, one coming and one going. Stepping into the blue, in seconds, everything that made Merri her was ripped apart and sent to another location. Standing in a huge room made out of granite, tall columns of marble holding up the roof, Merri was suddenly surrounded by people. Thousands of people of different races, shapes and sizes going about their business, going from one portal to another. Most were in transit, walking from one ring to another without giving their surroundings a lick of notice, while a few had made this place a hub for business, little carts that sold fast food to business folks with no time, others selling souvenirs to tourist, or florist selling something pretty and smelling nice to a couple on a night out or to a lover who made a mistake. Just one of several of the teleportation circles littered around town. Merri wondered if there would come a day when this place resembled the train station and if she would be around for it. In one hand, Merri held her crystal ball, while carrying her bag in her arms. She walked through the crowd, keeping mind every person who bumped into her, the inconsideration of strangers an everyday occurrence especially in crowded locales like this one, but more than that, hidden in plain sight, using the cover of crowds with no thought towards others were the predators. Clever rogues with nimble fingers who could pick a pocket clean without the victim being wiser until much later, using the instantaneous transportation to nick valuables then vanish a great distance away. It wasn’t unlikely one or two thieves had already rummaged through Merri’s pockets without her noticing during her walk to the next ring, but she had grown far too used to the casual invasion of privacy. If she came home missing something expensive, at this point she would only have herself to blame, and it was far easier to blame her than the faceless pickpocket. Walking into a ray of yellow light, Merri was in a much less packed locale, a street corner, a little elevator on the corner with a few people on it. She debated with herself whether to wait for the next trip when she could be alone, deciding against that as flames flickered to life on the black street poles, sending out a warm light. On the stone platform, a young halfling was eyed his crystal ball without a care, his sweatshirt declaring him either a student or graduate of a local university. A dragonborn was holding the hands of her spawn in one hand and an armful of groceries in the other, listening to the hatchling make plans on what they would do when they got home. Some tiefling in an expensive suit was talking to his pinky using his thumb as the receiver, Merri had seen a lot of people get that expensive spell permanently tattooed to themselves, apparently it was a very practical spell but looked ridiculous and gaudy to the half-elf, she watched as the tiefling twirled his barbed tail into a corkscrew like a pig as he talked to the other person on the line. The platform slowly ascended, rails rising as it did. The mother stepped away from the rails and told her child to stay away from the ledge, its body still small enough to slip through the gaps between the metal. Merri and the other two passengers just leaned on the rails, Safe from thieves at the moment, Merri let herself relax, dropping her ball in her pocket and letting her bag sling naturally on her shoulder while she stared off into the city. The air thrummed, vibrating. The platform met a larger floor hanging in the air, at the center of which was a rip in space. A gate to a pocket dimension, a bright white hole in the fabric of the plane, rippling with shades of black and gray that pulsed, it wanted to grow, consume the space around its competition until it was the plane and not a little pocket, the spells that brought it to life saw that it would never have the chance. Strangers stepped towards the bright light, Merri took a second to glance towards the dark tower in the sky, before walking into the hole. The sky went from dusk to midday, pocket dimensions rarely conformed to any one time. Hills of endless houses stretched from the hole to the outside world off to the distant horizon. Each plot of land looked nearly identical, a two story house with four windows to a side, a small storage shed just off it, a lawn, a one tree in the front lawn, two in the back. There were a few options to customize, of course, house colors were easy, and some people kept gardens as a hobby regardless, but other more complicated alterations where made. The trees would go from the default oak to a pine or maple. Some people had a preference for the weather, going to great lengths to pay someone to set up a personal cloud to always have a rainy day or keep their houses in perpetual darkness. Many had their eccentricities, no matter what, the bones of the plot were the same. Yawning, Merri pressed a button on her crystal, standing on the street waiting. A yellow bodied carpet came out of the distance and landed next to her. A name printed before the door said, ‘Stills Taxi Service’, a little business her father had set up decades ago. Merri zoned out, the homes zoomed by in the windows, until the carpet landed in front of a white house with a willow tree in the front, a little pond with dragonflies zipping on top. Merri took a second at the door. She took a deep breath and steeled herself. Opening up the door, she called out, dropping her bag on a long table, her work jacket on a coat rack next to a tweed jacket, old photos hanging above it, pictures of an elf woman with curly blonde hair holding the shoulders of a shorter human, the elf beaming down at the little wrinkled pink thing wrapped in a blanket, and pictures of that pink thing growing up, somewhere in the middle of that process, the elf was no longer in the pictures, “Dad, I’m home!” The first floor was a mess, it always devolved into a mess between her off time. Little golems were scurrying among the ground. An old, musty recliner sat in the living room next to stack of old newspapers stacked from the floor up to the chair’s arm, it wasn’t alone, many stacks just like it were strategically placed around the living room, covering up the couch, knocked over by the golems, completely covering the couch. The old man with a cane and wispy strands of hair covering his head was looking out the side window, towards an empty doghouse then scanning the backyard. “Merri?” He gasped out, a twinge of panic seeping into his voice. She went over to the old man and bent down just slightly to give his wrinkled cheek a peck, it used to be that he stood just a little bit taller than him, interlocking her arm around his to coaxing him towards his chair. “I- I can’t find Tarry, I-I been looking everywhere all day but can’t find him…” Merri knew it was futile to try and explain that Tarry had been two dogs and 20 years ago. She quickly changed the subject. “Did you eat today?” She asked him gently, helping him into his recliner. Merri forced a smile as she knelt down and patted his liver spotted hand. “I had- Pancakes for dinner?” He said, looking towards Merri like he was making sure that was the correct answer. “Mhmm,” She nodded, “That’s what I made for breakfast before I left…” Simon Stills got a lost expression on his face. “Merri? I was looking for Tarry b-but I think he ran off… I tried to use a scrying spell but it wouldn’t work.” “I’ll… Do something about that soon, Dad,” Merri lied. “Golem, bring Dad his evening medicine.” She commanded three of the stumbling clay figures Stepping away, the golems went to her Dad’s side with a tray of elixirs and pills. “Merri…” The man croaked, “I don’t like this stuff. It burns…” “You have to take it, Dad…” She said while reaching into the ice box and pulling out a disposable bowl, setting it down on a cluttered counter top while filling up a kettle and setting it on the stove. “Ugh!” He painful groaned as he took it. Sitting down at the kitchen table, Merri pulled out a large scroll from a basket on the middle of the table, unrolling it using her forearm to keep it in place, the brush that sat next to the basket and begun to do her evening ‘chore’. Dad called out, “How was school today?” 30 something years had past since the last time Merri had stepped into a school, but she choked out a lie, “It was good, Dad. I had a… test and did really well...” Next to the spot where she drew on similar scrolls every night, there was a picture of the runes, by now, she had the glyph memorized, but didn’t see the harm of keeping it around for reference. The kettle started hissing by the time she was done. Merri whispered an incantation, mustering every ounce of magical energy she had and imbuing it into the scroll. She had to use all of her day’s reserves of power on this task, some days were better than others, slight inconveniences during the day warranted using a low tier spell that made the scroll just a tad weaker, but the physicians told Merri it would be fine as long as she still continued to do it everyday. The runes glowed brightly as it greedily sucked up all of Merri’s offered essence. Sitting back in the chair, she heaved a sigh, feeling exhausted. There was only a few seconds to let weariness get the better of her before she forced herself up, going over the kettle, pouring its hot contents into the disposable bowl. Snatching the scroll, she went over to her Dad’s side, “Alright Dad, time to roll over…” Not waiting for him to move on his own, she pushed him on his side and lifted his shirt up, he groaned and whined. On the small of his back was yesterdays scroll, she peeled it away, grabbing a wet rag one of the golems routinely gave her, and cleaned up the spot. Flattening the replacement, Merri’s pressed it against her father’s bony spine, the runes burning through the back of it. Rightening the shirt, Merri turned him back around, squeezing his hand slightly. “Hey Dad.” She greeted him again with a sad smile. Merri saw lucidity flood back into him. He breathed a sigh of relief, magic forcing his mind to untangle. “Hey honey…” He weakly returned the smile. “I made some dinner for you. We have to go to the doctors tomorrow so-” Simon nodded, “I’ll go pick out something for the golems to put me in for the morning.” “’Kay…” Standing up, Merri went to go grab the bowl, her hand stayed where it was, her Dad having grabbed it, “Love you.” He said affectionately. “Love you too, Dad.” Merri replied warmly, kissing his forehead and holding his hand for a second, feeling its cold, papery texture, trying not to remember back when it was warm and full of life. “Do you think you liked that book I had on for you, today?” Merri called out from the kitchen, returning with a steaming bowl with a platter that she sat on the lap of the old man. He stopped her from pushing a napkin into the front of his shirt like a bib, “Please, honey, don’t coddle me, now, when I can really think.” She took a step back, nearly tripping on something, whether it was a stack of papers or one of the golems she wasn’t sure. “Do you think I could have a few short stories instead of a book?” He asked, blowing into a spoon, his hand shaking sending little droplets of broth back into the bowl. “The one book today got boring, it was tedious to listen to.” Merri went and made herself a cup of tea with the leftover water, “Got it, I’ll make you a playlist. Anything in particular you’d like?” She asked, returning to the living room and brushing away a spot on the couch. “No, I trust you. Just a little more variety, you know?” “I know.” The full force of the scroll only lasted two hours at best, the rest of the day it only served to keep the man’s condition from deteriorating any further. Two hours, some times more, some times less. The time Merri had to spend with her father with his full mental faculties. They would chat, talk about how the managers of the taxi service was faring, listen to any new music Merri had found or listened to something Dad had remembered, chat about her day while Dad read a paper she had just conjured up. For just a little while, she would take off the silencing spell the old man had to have on during the day, a senior fighting with senility could be dangerous if he could cast fireball after all. “Havenport? Huh…” Dad murmured thoughtfully. “Did you see anyone cute there? I heard its not bad being a military wife.” He playfully grinned. Merri sipped at her nearly empty cup. “Dating isn’t really in the cards right now.” A familiar topic. Merri sensed that her Dad felt some guilt in her not finding anyone, though there was some truth that caring for him to keep her from pursuing someone, it was more complicated than that. “Some day, maybe.” She spoke with uncertainty. Dad made a face as he set today’s paper on top of the stack next to him. Merri had tried to get rid of them, free the place of clutter, but the old man would get wild and outraged at the thought of throwing things away. It worried her greatly, but Merri didn’t have the heart to force the issue. “Do you think we could get a new dog? It gets lonely here, when it’s just me and them,” He cocked a thumb at the voiceless golems lumbering about. Wincing at the thought of what a puppy would do in the midst of all this chaos, Merri let out a diplomatic, “I’ll think about it.” It brought her no joy to utter the words her father had said to her in her long forgone youth, only a bit of appreciation in why her Dad had said it to her. “It would be nice, I’m just saying, if instead of spending the day looking for Chomper or Tarry, there was a little thing around to keep me company, give me a companion.” “I’ve heard this one before,” Merri cracked a smile, “You’ll feed it and walk it everyday? Make sure you do all your chores?” Dad sighed, reclining back in his chair. “I guess it does sound a little childish. Animals really do have a way of helping people like me, though.” Sighing, Merri stood up. “Like I said, I’ll think about it…” She took a few steps towards her father. “Please, Merri, can’t I keep my magic on for just a little while longer.” The man pleaded with her, knowing what she was about to do. She rubbed her face. This was the toughest part of the night. When the specter came through the cracks of the spell, his feebleness asserting itself through the sound voice. In his right mind, Dad would know why he had to stay silenced, its now, when the transition between his stability became tainted by his illness, when he asked her irrational things in a rational voice. Adopting a condescending smile and a gentle tone, Merri took his hand, “It’ll be ok, Dad. I promise.” While rubbing his hand, looking into his eyes that were beginning to muddle with concern and confusion again, she triggered the silence spell. His breathing took on an erratic rhythm, he tried to cast a light spell, muttering words under his breath. He attempted to cast something else, but Merri was already walking away, towards his room on the first floor. “Merri?” Looking back with tired eyes, “Yes?” “Y-you’ll think about the puppy, right?” “Yes, Dad, I’ll think about the puppy…” Going into his bedroom, Merri forced herself not to tear up. 1 hour and a half. 90 minutes. 5400 seconds. All the time she got to actually spend with the man who raised her today. Tomorrow would be different, she promised herself. She would make sure to save every spell she had in the day, make sure she’d get extra time. As she pulled clothes out of the drawer for him, she debated pulling a little out of the savings to get an amulet, use that up, get an extra couple of hours, she usually only did that for rare occasions, do something special for a birthday, or holiday, or that anniversary, but any day could be made special, right? Arranging the clothes on a nightstand short enough for the golems to reach them, Merri turned out of the room, making great effort not to look at the man staring out the window. Up the staircase, keeping a hand on the bannister as she crept up. There was a door separating the staircase and the second floor, Merri turned the knob and shoved it closed, twisting the lock as she entered her own personal sanctuary. Some nights, it was a necessity, as Dad wanted to drop into his old bedroom that Merri had taken over long ago. Others, the golems wanted to wander into her quarters. More than once before she installed the lock Merri had woken up to beady yellow eyes staring at her in the dark. Beyond anything else, it was just nice to have a modicum of privacy. Stepping into her bedroom, she was met with its comfortable familiarity. Trappings she gathered up in her 6 and a half decades. An old metal shelf next to her door with pictures of old friends and estranged and lost family members, mementos of days long past, odds and ends reminding her of trips abroad, a shelf dedicated to her collection of books. A dresser that was cluttered with make up, boxes, and use beautifying scrolls. Her bed with the overly plush white comforter, an assortment of pillows, and a couple of favored stuffed animals that had made it through with her over the years. Her desk in the corner with a display mirror and her old beast of a warmachine, mouse, keyboard, headphones, and gaming controller connected to it, through either wires or cordless. Posters on the walls, flight of fancy or of franchises she gave allegiance to, like flags on a castle’s ramparts. She reached up habitually to pull her hair tie off, only to pause mid motion, realizing why her hair was down. Cringing internally, she nearly jumped on to her bed and screamed into her pillow like a school girl, dying of embarrassment at the idea of ‘sexily’ strutting up to that poor elf. In Merri’s imagination, the looks Svetlana had given her turned into pity. “You made them? Of course, you did-” Merri could picture a look of disgust on Svetlana’s when she realized the chef she came to praise turned out to be this simpering simpleton that was trying to flirt with her. Audibly, Merri muttered to herself, “Nope, nope, nope!” She grabbed her crystal ball out of her pocket and made it play some boppy music, jumping into the master bathroom and stripping out of her day old work clothes, firing up the hot water. Oh Gods, she had made fun of the sexy elf in the uniform. “Nope, nope, nope!” She hopped into the shower before it had warmed up. The thought of Svetlana sighing with relief as the shuttle took the weird half-elf out of her life forever. “And you can dance! Bard-ic inspiration!” Merri madly sung along to the music, trying her damnest to keep out of her own head, the water temperature rising not the cause of her face warming up.”Go on! Let’s slaa-ay!” Try as she might, she couldn’t get Svetlana out of her head. Though, thankfully, she stopped dwelling on how badly she messed up the meeting, instead, she started imagining in great detail just what the elf would do to the silly little half-elf who thought she could mock her. Svetlana wore a far more revealing version of her uniform in her daydream, sleeves rolled up, her cleaves pouring out of the gap on top, long stockings holding together a garter belt with a flimsy excuse for panties only just hiding what she had between her thighs. Slapping one of her hands with a riding crop. A malicious smile on her face, silently ordering Merri forward to receive her punishment. Merri was on her knees, in her fantasy and in the shower, working out her pent up feeling with two fingers rubbing herself. “Mmmm…” Merri let out a sigh of satisfaction, and filed that image of dominatrix Svetlana in the ‘For Later Use’ category. Feeling much better about herself, humming as she wrapped a towel over her wet form, Merri stepped away from the tub, wiggling her toes on a fuzzy bath rug as her feet, letting the bulk of the water drip off of herself. Clean, feeling and smelling like a new elf, Merri went into the master bedroom with her crystal ball in her hand, shutting off the music, and tossed the towel on the bed and went to get the preparations for getting ‘cozy’. Out of a mini fridge, she took out a bottle of wine, filling up a baby bottle with it. She nursed the red liquid lightly as she retrieved a small box from under her bed. Placing a bottle of powder, box of wipes, lotion, and rash cream out of it and on the edge of the blanket. Next, she turned to the box on a desk and flicked it on, the mirror attached to the box booting up and the computer roared to life. With a few seconds to spare, she merrily skipped over to her dresser, retrieving a onesie with a white body and pink sleeves and lining, cupcakes and cookies and sweet treats covering the body. The final and most important touch, a plastic packaging, ruffled and nearly empty. “Tsk- Just two left… Guess I’ll go so Olga tomorrow and get some more…” Merri murmured to herself, retrieving her second to last “Lil-Corn’s Adult Baby Diaper”. An adorable pink unicorn pranced on the front of it, a rainbow of the back, the pictures stylized like a child’s crayon drawing. Merri tossed her evening wear, giving her baba a tiny sip as she grabbed the computer mouse. The bright desktop on display, she clicked a program, Spellbook, loading up the appropriate files, and Merri’s personal spells she had downloaded popped up in a stylized window resembeling yellowed pages. She went to the ‘M’s’, in the middle of it, ‘Mommy’s Mage Hands’ in big bold letters, in the tagged description in all caps, the word [ALTERED] in brackets. The Mage Hands spell has been a classic since the dawn of spellcraft, invisible hands that could lift and move up to 5 lbs. In the modern era, little has changed from its initial imagining, some iterations fiddle with the weight limit, others change the visibility of the hands, but the most common changes involve programming the hands to automatically act on a set command. Tired mothers, and fathers, over the years saw this spell and decided to make one chore they had to deal with several times a day easier. The ‘altered’ version came from the abdl community. Two pinks hands appeared in the air in front of the mirror monitor, Merri slid on to her bed, parting her legs apart, tucking a pillow under her head. bottle in her mouth, grabbing her stuffed octopus with one hand and snuggling her between an arm and body (if she was in the mood she might later use a different spell on her computer to make the toy more lively and squirmy). One hand grabbed the folded diaper, shaking it, fluffing it up, the other, lifting her legs up while the diaper got tucked under her, the edge scratching and tickling her lower back. She didn’t need to use the wipes after a shower, but it was a big part of the experience, the magical hand grabbing a wipe, probing her undercarriage, deeper than the spell would allow with a real child. Merri let out a moan as she was manhandled. Of course, it would be better with a caregiver, preferably one of the tall, muscular elven variety, but the Mage Hands worked marvelously in a pinch. It was even nice to have it make the lotion vanish right after apply it to. Every. Inch. Of. Her. Same with the cream, which in of itself was more of a precaution, she didn’t plan on having any messy accidents tonight, but then, who plans on having accidents? Merri was covered in a cloud of lovely smelling powder, the hands programmed to use an over abundance of the stuff to Merri’s preference, lightly smacking it firm on her slick skin. Finally, the front of her diaper was brought up and between her thighs, tightly and perfectly taped on her body. Crinkling adorably, the Mage Hands pushed her up, silently and gently taking the stuffie and baba out of her hands. She whined dramatically, all just part of her own personal show. Raising up her arms, her onesie was threaded through one arms at a time, then her head, laying her back down and lifting the other end up so the hands could grab the back snap and fasten it to the front. The last touch, a tender pat on her head, and the one sound the spell was programmed to make. “Good girl…” A ghostly voice whispered in her ear, and the hands vanished, transforming Merri from a neurotic, overworked jobber, into the carefree innocent girl she was deep inside. There was a strange habit the body tended to create for people who enjoyed wearing diapers. It was like sitting on a toilet without needing, or knowing that one needed, to go. Within seconds, the muscles and organs inside Merri made an agreement, and appropriately a dribble warmed the inside of Merri’s fresh diaper in the matter of seconds of her putting it on. Pleased with herself, Merri sat up, grabbing her bottle and octopus she had named Kranky, and waddled over to her computer. She flipped on Myr’r, noticing a message from the user earlier. Lalabunny wrote: Hope it ok: Picture included. Merri had to laugh. The picture was a backgroundless sketch of her Mommy elf OC on her hands and knees wearing a Faerie Scout unifrom, looking bashful and close to tears. LilMerryMarry: LMAO you have NO idea how appropriate that is! To Merri’s surprise, three little dots instantly appeared on the bottom of the chat page. LalaBunny: u liek?? LilMerryMarry: omg yes, only way it’d be more appropriate is if she was in an army uniform. The three dots appeared again, then stopped. Merri saved the picture and put it in her collection of ‘Mommy’ pictures. She had a few like that already, some people just liked seeing the shoe on the other foot, and a free picture of her OC was still a free picture. She went through her feed on Myr’r, scrutinizing some videos and drawing in much finer detail than she would in a public setting. One session of scrolling through Myr’r and a baby bottle and half of wine, and Merri was feeling handsy. Button snaps undone, feeling the squishy padding on the underside of her diaper, Merri found a story that would help her feel inspired. Scrolling down the page, she spread her legs, slipping her fingers past the leak guards on her leg holes to find her hole, teasing herself with light brushes and pulling at her lips, finding just the right spot to probe. Her eyes closed, images of Svetlana looking over her, whispering nothings in her ear. It wasn’t enough. She groped blindly with her unused hand while playing with herself, not willing to pull away in fear of losing her momentum, multitasking was truly a girl’s best friend, she found a handle for a drawer, inside a velvety box. Twisting the hinge, she withdrew a hand from herself and ripped the carefully placed tape away freeing one leg. In the other hand, a sleek wand made of rubber gripped in fist. A low buzzing hummed in her hand. She lifted a hand towards her mouth, licking it, imaging the taste on her tongue was someone else. Her thumb found its way between her lips while another set was penetrated by her toy. The blonde elf was in front of her again. Smacking her. Squeezing her diaper in just the right spots. Making her beg. Making her thank. Groping her chest, and in real time her thumb left her mouth and pushed her onesie up to thrust a hand up it, pretending it was her. The phantom leaned down and asked Merri, “Who’s my good girl?” “Mmm, I am, Mmommy,” Merri whispered to the empty room. She opened her eyes, the white screen in front of her the only company she had, her climax fading away as quickly as it came and leaving her with the mess in that instant. Pulling out the toy and holding it in her offhand, she retaped her diaper back on, figuring she would give it one last good wetting before tossing it in the trash, it wouldn’t have to wait long. Switching the screen back over to her Spellbook, she looked under the ‘S’s, clicking on one that said ‘Sanitize’. A red light radiated from the mirror. It slowly drifted and grew from its starting point, moving its way outward towards the entirety of Merri’s room. She held out her toy in front of the light, the light would eventually touch everything into the room, but it was better to be safe than sorry when it came to things that went inside of you. After the wave basked over the rubber wand, she slipped it back into its case and safely back into its drawer. After the red light had parsed every inch of the room, it was left smelling faintly of disinfectant and alcohol. Raising the nipple to her lips, her bottle now had that taste of disinfectant, leaving a fowl flavor on Merri’s tongue. She tried to wash it away with the flavor of the wine, it helped, a little. The rest of her evening was spent with little distractions. A few rounds of a game that’s been hyped up. Chatting with some friends, making requests with some new ideas for her characters. Watching Viewver videos while enjoying the squish of her now fully used diaper. Bottle empty, head buzzing, Merri debated herself, switch into a fresh pair for the night, or go to bed a big girl. It was a very long debate. She switched on Mommy’s Mage Hands, and went to bed with her legs raised up in the air, cuddling her Kranky. Chapter 4 Late afternoon, down a shaded alleyway, Merri strolled past the miscreants and bums without giving them a second look. Dressed in baggy cargo pants and a brownish t-shirt that said, “I Roc You” with a picture of a huge bird swooping down with its talons out on her chest, wings on the back of it, a black thermal shirt under it. A tattered bag of holding was strapped over her shoulders and behind her, magically locked that could only be undone by her, or someone who would be expecting some share of the loot. Hair done up in a ponytail and striding down the alley like she owned the place. The shady fellows hanging out like wise didn’t give her much thought. They had seen her here before, many times in fact. Merri had spent more time than most of the people on this street with shoddy scroll dealers, ‘totally legit’ magical arms traders, and a few scantily dressed people who would gladly show you the way to the cheap hotel on the street for an hour or two, even the whole night if your pockets were deep enough. She had the advantage of being here not for potentially life threatening or incriminating ill gains or items, consumable and otherwise. Ju-Ju street, the safe haven for everyone who’s business didn’t need to be public knowledge. Merri had spoken to a few of the folks who wandered this road, from time to time. Passing a copper the way to the homeless on a path you tread regularly was a good way to make friends who walked your back. One of the girls on the corners gave her a wink, her fingers dancing in a wave, Merri may have spent some time with her after a trip to her destination. Near the end of the street, in between an open air bar who’s forward facing wall was little more than a tarp and a ‘used’ treasures store that was just a fancy way of saying a Thieves’ Guild unofficial fence, was Olga’s. Olga was a lovely old cyclopes that back in her day was quite the star, in certain circles. A dancer during the day, a porn star by evening, many a man and lady and everything neither and in-between had seen the goods Olga had, either in person on stage or on their lap, or on screen. She did it all, topped, bottomed, played the playful babysitter and the stern headmistress, but her more personal videos shared a side of her that resonated with Merri personally. Anyone looking Olga’s videos would find that more than a few of them had her padded and playing a babyish role, enough that it couldn’t just be a coincidence. During her younger years, she had made hundreds of videos of her wetting, squirting, messing, and fucking in diapers, as she grew older, the videos slowed down but never really stopped, as age showed in her face, she switched to a Mommy act in quite a few, infantilizing the younger generations, until even those had to come to a pause. Twilight years in full bloom, Olga had retired to Ju-Ju street, setting up a less than moderately successful business selling all things kink, but specializing in adult baby gear. More than half of her store was dedicated to baby clothes that mostly wouldn’t fit real children (more than once, Merri had imagined Daffodil in a few of the smaller options), diapers for those with and without tails in all shapes, sizes, and designs, furniture on display that Olga would happily let you try so long as you could get yourself out. There was a particular baby swing Merri had her eyes on, but couldn’t find anyone who could help her out. A selection of scrolls and wands were displayed on the counter that Olga was usually leaning on, from making a person incontinent for a day, to making them smaller temporarily, to the more extreme ones that would really make a person think and behave like a baby, next to more mundane things, scrolls that would make someone last far longer than they should (consult a physician or cleric if it lasts over 6 hours), full body glamour spells to make someone look from a particular star, and magic that would make the end of a fun time multitudes more extreme. Other than that, it had the typical kink store fare, vibrators, bondage gear, dildos that may come with a strap at the buyer’s please, chains, whips, riding crops, and Merri’s personal favorite, paddles. Hanging up from the ceiling were mannequins in all kinds of precarious situations in leather gear and costumes. If you wanted your lover to screw you or get screwed by you as a doctor, school girl, pet, guard, or anything that was a tag on a porn site, you go to Olga’s. Of course, Merri could always order a discrete box to her home, or even just magic up some of her wants or needs, though magically obtained items had a bad habit of failing or just poofing out of existence, Merri had learned that lesson the hard way. But there was something more personal and fun going to her favorite store in person. For one, Merri had been a fan of Olga since her early days, when she first found out Olga had set up a store she had been one of her first customers, going on about how big of a fan she was of the cyclopes. It was a wonder how the two were technically the same age, or just about, Olga was 2 years older than Merri, just goes to show time was a cruel mistress. Merri would look the same as the day she had met Olga when she eventually pass. Since the grand opening, Merri would make semi regularly weekly trips to the store, to at least say hello to Olga, have a cup of coffee and chat with her, bring her some treats, ask how the grand kids were. Another nice benefit to going to in person was getting to try things on and feel things before she bought them. Never know when that cute print of diaper actually felt rough or cheap, or if the company that sold that new adorable bodysuit had funny ideas on what a medium should be. And one just didn’t know if a toy was too big until it was in their hands. Merri needed the trip, after her morning. Dad had been a mess waking up, and peeling off her evening wear was a struggle in more ways than one to get him out to his appointment in time. After a trip to the doctor’s, which was unfortunately more of the same kind of news Merri always heard from the doctor’s regarding her father’s health, they had gone out to grab a light lunch. Merri had turned around for two seconds and the blasted old coot had wandered off. For twenty minutes had raced around the block they had been at, pushing people out of the way, getting nearly driven to tears, when she found him, lost in a hardware store he ‘thought’ he recognized the owner in.. Then on the way home he got sick all over her She didn’t have the heart to be angry at him, its too much energy. Dropping him off with the golems and putting him to bed for a nap, Merri was ready for a bit of ‘me-time’. One quick shower and change of clothes she was on her way. Do a little shopping, catch up with Olga, maybe she’d try out that bouncer, get that one girl to help her… Merri’s train of thought was completely derailed. Coming out of Olga’s shop was her. She was incognito, doing her utmost best to be as inconspicuous with a large, wide brimmed black hat and oversized sunglasses that shamefully hid those pretty eyes, despite only seeing her once, Svetlana Lark was coming out of the door of the fetish store. To her credit, just taking off the uniform did drastically alter her appearance, her grey slacks replaced by black shorts and black and white striped stockings that ended at the thighs, the formal jacket gone and in its place a blue shirt with poofy sleeves that showed off her midriff, the definition of her abs apparent below it. The white gloves going past her elbows gripping the strap of spaghetti string handbag and the handle of one of the larger bags Olga sold. Merri blinked. Surely she wasn’t seeing what she thought she was. Her eyes opened, and Svetlana was still there. Worst of all, even behind those thick, shaded lenses, her eyes were burning a hole through Merri. There was definite recognition. The colonel was standing as though she had just met a medusa. Merri couldn’t help but stare right back at her, the little bits of exposed skin her outfit showed, her red lips parted partially making a small o in surprise, her silky blonde hair draped over her shoulder that was so cute it was unfair. Body, acting on its own accord, took a few steps forward. That got Svetlana to move, her head pointed down then back at Merri, in a somewhat futile gesture, hid the bulky black shopping bag behind small frame and gave an awkward smile. “Hi,” The word tumbled out of Merri’s mouth before she had the chance to grab the stupid sound and shove it back down her throat where it belonged. A sort of high pitched wheeze came out of Svetlana’s mouth when she opened it. After clearing her throat,”H-hello…” Then, a quick stream of words poured out of the tall, gorgeous elf mama’s face that made Merri so distracted she could barely process them. “I wasn’t in there,” She nudged her head towards the door she was standing in front of, “I don’t even know what’s in there, it’s probably- I’m lost! I don’t know the city very well! I- urk- I don’t know if you remember but we met before I’m S-” “Svetlana, yeah I remember…” “You do!” The trill of excitement was hard to mistake in her voice, “I mean, you do? I just thought, it was a busy day, and you’re probably a busy lady, it’d- it’d be easy to forget… Forget- you know. A lot going on-” There was a lot going on, this moment seemed to have sped right past Merri and she was sprinting to keep up with it. “I was going to go in there.” She dumbly admitted, pointing to the door behind Svetlana. She glanced to the door behind her, looking stumped, turning her head back towards Merri, her sunglasses creeping down the bridge of her nose. “You were?” Quietly, she took a step away. “You were going to go- in there?” Merri nodded, looking down like a child caught in a lie, “Mhmm!” Her face shot up, “I’m Merri by the way!” Svetlana looked down at the little half-elf, “I- remember.” Flashes of their previous conversation flashed before Merri. “Right,” She heaved, “Of course you do. Listen, I’m really sorry for making fun of you. It’s pretty uh um insensitive to make fun of your uniform.” When you look so hot in it, she silently added. She looked taken aback by the statement, then, cracking a forced smile started bellowing out a loud laugh, “That? That’s just trolls under the bridge! What’s a joke or two among friends?” Merri could not find the breaks on her mouth, “We’re friends?” She awkwardly rubbed her arm. A hand crept from behind Svetlana’s back and started playing with her hair, “I mean, yeah, we. Could. Be?” Studying the hand that was twirling a lock of golden strands between gloved fingers, the nervous excitement in her voice, pieces of a puzzle Merri didn’t know she was putting together were falling into place. “We could be?” She repeated, starting to smile, a person who knew Merri might worry about the crazy look her eyes were starting to get, but the elf had no such advantage and meekly looked into them. “Y-yes?” Merri’s small smile blossomed into a coy grin. Side eyeing the door, she asked knowing the answer, “And you bought something from Olga’s?” The answer was a too quick, “Maybe.” The piece de resistance, like the checkmate of a grand master, Merri grabbed an elbow with one hand and started curling her hair, mirroring Svetlana. As if suddenly realizing what she was doing, Svetlana’s dropped to her side like it was made of lead. “Maybe.” She repeated. She fluttered her eye lashes a bit, “You could show me what you bought, later?” It took a second, but Svetlana’s head bobbed up and down. It looked like she wanted to say something but words were failing her. Not only were the breaks missing, but Merri’s mouth was going down hill at full speed and she lost all desire to slow down. “Maybe you can show me tonight?” “T-Tonight?” Squeaked Svetlana. “I can do tonight. Your place?” “Yeah, for sure, my place.” Reaching into that little handbag, Svetlana pulled out a crystal ball that only barely fit the opening, much too big for the bag without some kind of enchantment on it. Merri maneuvered her satchel around her body, squeezing the magical clip that only reacted to her fingers, grabbing her own ball. Both of them reached out and tapped them together with a little klink and a tiny bolt of electricity passed between the two. A formal picture showed up on Merri’s ball next to a box of public information about her, usually the description would be a tad more robust but in Svetlana’s case it only showed a rank, name, and number, showing a partial image of Svetlana in her uniform, not a hair out of place, staring off into the distance with a frown, face too neutral to be a scowl. Now, Merri felt insecure about what she knew was on Svetlana’s ball, a 20 year old picture of her on the beach with some friends in a one piece blue swimsuit with a beer in her hand, along with a novel of information compared to the colonel’s, all her associated guilds and businesses, personal, business, and private numbers (the last one appearing as a blank box until Merri contacted that person through it), and a small introduction Merri had wrote. A message appeared on Merri’s ball. Svetlana: Hiiiiii! Merri sent her back a location. “Girl number,” Merri muttered. “It’s happening!” Svetlana muttered. They both looked up from their balls, well, Merri did, in Svetlana’s case she just moved the ball out of the way, both of them asking, “What?” When neither made a sound to explain themselves, Merri stammered out, “9?” “9? 9 is good. 9 is fine with me. 9 it is.” “Good! Good, when you get to my pocket, this service will take you to my house.” She sent over the contact info for the Stills Taxi service. Svetlana was only half paying attention. Soundlessly, her lips were mouthing ‘Mer-e-dith,” a few times while looking at the screen, testing how it felt on her mouth. Again, an internal thought popped out of Merri’s head, Mommy was stupid, so was that grin on her face, and so was the grin on Merri’s face. Merri looked at Svetlana expectantly, the elf was lost in her own little world before suddenly being called back, realizing she was in the middle of a conversation. “Right! So 9?” “9.” “Heheh, yeah, great!” Her hand rose to play with her hair again. There was a sense that this could go around for awhile. “So, I’ll see you then?” “Yes!” Putting the ball back into her sack, Svetlana realized she still had hers in her hand and quickly shoved it back into her purse. Merri’s eyes, seemingly with a mind of her own, drunk in the tall, muscular, pretty elf in front of her. It seemed to dawn on Svetlana then what Merri was doing, her cheeks becoming bright under the sunglasses, she shrunk into herself, arms folding together, legs going rigid and tight against their neighbor. “I’ll uh dress more appropriately when I come over.” She promised.. “You look incredible.” “I do?” She excitedly rubbed the side of her thighs, Merri could help but notice the elf’s chest bounce a little with the movement. “Yeah well, so do you.” Merri’s eyes shot down to her own attire, the holey shirt that showed the undershirt in small patches, the thread worn cargo pants that looked like they had one wash left before they became undone, the scuffed, dirty shoes on her feet. Compared to the perfectly put together elf in front of her, Merri would call her out for lying if not for the sincerity in her voice. “T-thanks… But, when you come over, I can wear whatever you’d like.” Merri smiled, imagining showing off her collection of babyish outfits to Svetlana. Maybe she would make fun of her, maybe she would insist she wore them all of the next days, maybe she would make her silly little sub get down on all fours and model them for her while cooing at her. She was making herself giddy and tingly. Svetlana seemed to dwell on this thought as well, silent for a moment. “Yes.” She mumbled quietly under her breath. The elf was staring off into space, lost in her thoughts. Merri could only imagine what was going through that head, but they would just end up standing there until 9 if they did that. “Well,” She said, hating herself for needing to say anything, “I was gonna go, in there.” Merri pointed at the door. “Oh! Right, yeah, you probably have stuff. You. Want. To. Grab.” “Right, for tonight.” “Tonight!” Svetlana chirped in agreement. When the elf didn’t make a move to walk away, Merri offered, “If you, need help getting back I could show you the way to the station?” “Huh?” The question seemed to puzzle Svetlana, “I know my way back.” “Oh, I thought you were lost?” Merri teased. Catching on to the joke, “Ahh, I may have come here a time or two.” She admitted. Before Merri could point in the direction of the cheap hotel, she forced herself to say, “Well, ok, see you tonight.” “Tonight!” Then she came to the appropriate conclusion, “Right! Then uh, I’ll see you later. Bye…” It seemed like the elf couldn’t stop herself from saluting, jutting her arm over her chest. Chuckling, Merri returned the favor and wished her goodbye. She watched the elf walk away, half skipping, her rear wiggling with each step. Merri saw Svetlana’s head turn, and seeing the half-elf still watching her, spun it back around quickly. A cloaked figure came out of the shadows, approaching Svetlana. They were pulling something from underneath their robe. Without hesitation, Merri watched as a wand twirled out of seemingly thin air from her wrist and into her grip. Her arm was a blur, the tip barely touching the person and a spark of lightning shot through them, dropping the figure to the ground. “Hey!” A buddy of the downed cretin ran forward. Merri didn't see when the wand appeared in Svetlana's left hand, only that she whipped it around to point at the other approaching figure, a bolt of lightning bursting from its tip flying towards the miscreant's chest. Then Merri watched as the wands appeared to vanish from the elf’s hand and resumed skipping down Ju-Ju Street. Merri was conflicted. Those two people Svetlana had just zapped were actually rather friendly beggars, probably seeing a nice, clean lady as someone who probably had a copper she could spare. She could see old Miller’s cup dangling in his hand under his cloak, wincing as another beggar ran over and grabbed the contents of it. Moral quandaries aside, that was the hottest thing Merri had ever seen, and she thought about diplomatic ways of asking the scary elf lady of hitting her with the wand later. With a flourish of her own, Merri twirled on a heel and walked into the fetish store glowing like a tazed beggar. The sight of Olga’s impressive stock of merchandise catered to her own likes caused Merri’s mind to dither. The possibilities were endless. Would it be too much to ask Svetlana to put on a strap-on for their (hopefully not last) meeting? Surely it wouldn’t be an outlandish request to bind Merri in a set up locking mittens and booties? Something like a whip? What if she wasn’t sadistic? Maybe a few jars of baby food? “I haven’t seen you so worked up in awhile!” Merri was knocked back into the moment by the voice of Olga at the counter, wearing a knitted shawl, a set of bifocal reading glances under her one large eye wrapped around her head with a chain, resting her elbows next to her cash register and videos on a rack displaying her in her younger years doing some rather suggestive poses on the boxes. Looking as gay as a fool, Merri approached her friend with a wide grin, grabbing a mannequin in a onesie and spinning around with it to Olga’s half bemused, half disapproving look. Giddy as a goat, Merri dropped on her arms and head on the counter top, unable to hide her excitement. “I got a date!” Olga nodded. “Is that what that was? I saw you talking with that nice young lady outside. Did you set up a little playdate?” “Olga, I think I’m in love...” “She’s a very pretty girl, I’m sure you two will have a lovely time! Maybe, don’t get too far ahead of yourself-” “She’s gonna be my Mommy and she’s going to plow me every night till I’m dust,” If this were anyone else, Merri would never dream of letting her stream of conscious thoughts out like that, but this was Olga’s, if there was anywhere she could say such a thing, it was here. When one has a mono-brow and singular eye, its hard to tell when its raised incredulously, unfortunately for Merri, she missed the gesture. “Oh? You’re talking about that elf that just walked out of here, right?” “Her name is Svetlana,” Merri said dreamily, drunk on her own fantasies and lust. The wizened cyclopes just gave her a funny look. “Right, I’ve actually met her and…” “Yeah!” Merri’s head popped up. “What do you think she’ll like?” She ran over to a shelf on the wall, “Do you think she’s more into girly girls?” She showed Olga a print of diapers Merri’s size with princesses and castles on it. “Or do you think I should go tomboy?” She grabbed a blue print with colorful caricatures of animals. “Maybe something neutral? Do you think white would work best?” Olga rubbed her chin in thought. “Sweetie…” “You’re right! Hedge my bets!” She stomped over with three packs of diapers in her arms awkwardly, dropping them on the counter. “And umm… Toys! Clothes! I have to be ready! I need options! Only get one shot, it has to be perfect!” Rushing over to more shelves, grabbing clothes, barely giving sizes a cursory look, and by the handful dropping them in a crumpled ball in front of Olga, who’s annoyance was beginning to show. Merri ran through the store like a kid in a candy store, or toy store, considering she was now grabbing more playful items. Over sized rattles, teethers, a tube of soft blocks, and more started getting added to the pile. “Merri, dear-” Olga said to deaf ears, before Merri started going for more adult items. Anal beads, a remote vibrator, gloves with special fingers that were ribbed with special textures and features. “Merri!” “Huh?” Merri stared into Olga’s one eye, jittery, one foot thumping on the soft carpet over hard wood, mind racing with possibilies. “I’m not selling you any of this.” Olga said bluntly. “What?! Why not?!” “Sweetie, I know you aren’t made of gold, I’m not going to let you go bankrupt buying all this for a date that-” “Arrgh!” Merri clutched at her strands of her hair that weren’t tied back. Her face darted back and forth over all the items in between her and Olga. “Damn it, you’re right! I should get… This… Maybe that… I already have something for…” Hurriedly, she arranged toys and clothes into piles of what she couldn’t afford, what she could, and what she might be able to get in theory, if she went a week or two without eating or silly unnecessary things like that. A wrinkled hand stopped her. In a stern voice, Olga declared, “Go put everything back, NOW.” “But…” “You can have, these,” She said, putting aside the plain white medical briefs aside. “On the house. Trust me.” “But!” Holding a single finger up, Olga pointed at the items then the shelves. She seemed amused by her friend’s enthusiasm, but not enough to go restocking everything Merri’s impulsive nervousness had driven her to haphazardly declare to be a necessity. “Go, put it back. Everything. Calm down while you’re at it.” Merri looked like she wanted to argue her point so more, but heaving a sigh, gathered handfuls of her hastily chosen selections, walking around the shelves and racks and returning them. “I get it,” She said as she worked, “I must look crazy right now- But you? You got to experience it all, got to have people baby you, play with you, love you…” “If you’re talking about the videos, it really wasn’t like that…” Merri shook her head, “No, I mean, you had caregivers, Mommies, Daddies, real relationships!” Olga sighed, “I suppose, not like they were all like that, but sure, sweetie.” “Ok, yeah, but for me, this is all just been in my head-” “That’s kind of the problem-” Smoothing out the wrinkles of a onesie before she turned back to Olga, “No, yeah, I get it, it’s not really going to be what I imagine… But that elf? She’s what I’ve been dreaming of for years. She’s exactly what I think of when I thought Mommy and… Then I see her again coming out of your store!” “Sweetie…” “No, I get it-” “I don’t think you do.” “Olga, please, I saw her yesterday, at her work, and the second I saw her it was like bam! Instant connection, we couldn’t take our eyes off of each other! And then, running into her today…” She rambled off. “I can’t get her out of my head, she’s my dream girl…” Olga tried again, “You don’t really know this girl-” Again, Merri cut her off, “I know she’s like this badass soldier lady, how hot is that?” Her voice started getting quicker, she paced in front of the counter, the last of the objects in her hands, ready to be dropped off but Merri was going off, “Did you see her arms? Those muscles! And those legs! Legs for days! And those eyes that look right through you…” The cyclopes let out an irritated huff, “You’re literally just describing physical traits. Merri, you’re attracted to this girl but you know literally nothing about her. Honestly, I think you’re being really shallow right now.” “I-!” Merri frowned, looking down, her racing thoughts slowing down long enough for everything to sink in. “I won’t say that I haven’t been there,” Olga continued, Merrif groaned to herself, resuming her trips around the store, “Just… Tamper your expectations. This Svetlana? She’s not your fantasy, she’s not that drawing you post on Myr’r, she’s a real person, and… Well, she probably has her own idea of how your next ‘date’ will go, okay?” Merri paused, standing in front of an adult sized crib, a mannequin wearing a set of pink fluffy feetie pajamas inside. For a second, she was in the crib and Svetlana was standing in her place. She shook the thought of her head. “Yeah, you’re probably right…” She found her foot still tapping in anticipation. “I’ll try to be more, realistic, thanks Olga, I should probably get going.” Turning to walk out of the store, Merri was stopped before she could take a step. “Merri?” She turned to look at Olga tapping on the plastic case. “On the house, remember?” Giving the friendly shopkeep a weak smile Merri walked back up to the counter, grabbing the pack of diapers of shoving it into her sack, the opening of the bag growing just large enough for her to get the case into the impossible space. “Thanks,” She said again, her face starting to furrow with uncertainty and doubt. “You’re welcome, next time you come in, you can tell me all about it.” “Yeah, I will. See ya later!” Merri stepped out of the store, seeing the unconscious beggars still on the ground. Her frown deepened as she thought about what Olga said, a seed of worry digging into her brain. Still excited about the prospect, lingering doubt was lodged into her, she really didn’t know this Svetlana, maybe it would turn out she wouldn’t want to know her at all. The next few hours dragged by. Her evening rituals with her Dad were a nice distraction, but her heart wasn’t quite in it. Her fingers never strayed too far away from her crystal ball, tapping on the smooth glass surface. There was a debate in her head. Call it off or take the chance? She could always post pone, Merri could easily admit to herself that deciding to meet that night was overly hasty. A rash impulse, totally understandable heat of the moment mistake, right? They could just reschedule, give it more time… But the time had gone past the point of no return, Merri’s indecisiveness became inaction when her ball chirped. A message flashed across. Svetlana: On my way!! Merri: Can’t wait! She resigned herself, thoughts of what could be and what could happen warring in her mind. The imagination ran rampant, Merri kept it at bay long enough to find a cute outfit, a short red cocktail dress, ruffles coming out of the skirt, a row increasingly larger decorative bows going down the back, a single strap on the right shoulder, something somewhere between adorable and sexy, easy to slip on and off, a pair of black flats to complete the look. Holding up a scroll, Merri ripped the end and let the smoke pouring out morph her face into something more appealing to the eye. And then, Merri sat on the bottom steps of the staircase, the bottom level only lit up by a light over the door to the second level, letting her nervousness get the better of her. Tapping on her crystal ball, looking at her new reflection, it was more elven like, not the round look of her natural appearance, she wondered if it was overkill. Shaking, she listened to her Dad’s snores coming from the room close by, in the peripheral, she saw the scattered mess of the living room, of the kitchen. Her anxiety shot through the roof. What if she doesn’t like me? What if this goes horribly? What if she’s crazy? What if I’m crazy? Knock-knock-knock. Taking in a deep breath, Merri got off the step, and opened the door. Svetlana was just as ravishingly gorgeous as Merri had seen and imagined her. Her golden hair let down except her bangs braided framing her face. A long black overcoat covering most of her body, legs of her dark brown pants sticking out just below, her hands hidden in her pockets. First seeing Merri, her face burst into a smile, only for it to falter when she noticed the altered face. “H-hi! You look cute!” Svetlana said, her eyes darting around, starting to look uncertain when she saw the outlines of the living room, her nose flaring as it was hit by the musk of old person. She glanced to the other side, where her gaze fell upon family photos. Merri was quick to get her attention off of, well everything. “Is something the matter?” Svetlana studied Merri’s face, looking uncertain, only to then blurt it out, “Sorry, I was just- I really like your real face.” The comment put Merri off, she was prepared to offend the beautiful elf in so many other ways the thought never occurred to her that glamour magic might be one. “O-oh, I can take it off- If you want.” “Is that ok?” She looked embarrassed suddenly. “That’s ok!” Merri insisted, feeling foolish. Of course, she wanted Merri’s real face, the elfish look the glamour gave her probably looks too ‘grown-up’ for a little. Babies don’t wear make up or spells after all, it was all natural adorableness. “Let me just…” She fumbled for her crystal ball. Reaching a hand out of her pocket Svetlana bent down in the light that shadowed the half-elf’s body, Merri noticed it was gloved like the last two times she had seen her, Svetlana lightly touched Merri’s face, the cold leather of her gloved palm caressing the side of her face, a thumb pressing her cheek, “Let me.” A wave of disenchantment ran across her face, the layer of illusion fell off. Svetlana warmly smiled, one so wide it crinkled her eyes. “Perfect,” She purred. “Thank you,” Merri looked down, seeing Svetlana’s feet in sandals, toenails painted a light blue that reflected off the light slightly as her toes curled, “My Dad is asleep right now, we can talk upstairs.” She felt childish admitting she still lived with her Dad, though through circumstances she couldn’t really help, its not like Svetlana knew that. The elf, either through good grace or simply uncaring, didn’t mention it or make a face in any sort of way. She simply raised a hand out. When Merri took the offered hand, Svetlana made a tiny giggle, letting herself get led up the stairs. The steps creaked and groaned with their weight, and Merri felt awkward leading the taller elf, but when she looked back, Svetlana looked quite pleased. The door firmly closed behind them, Merri explained, “I’m going to lock the door, I- I don’t want to be creepy or anything,” A dark thought dawned on her feeling like just saying the word ‘creepy’ was incredibly creepy, especially the first time meeting like this. “I-its just,” She stumbled over her words, “My Dad, he’s sick, we have golems, and well, sometimes either Dad or the golems will try to get up here…” She trailed off. “Just, if you need to get out, give the lock a little wiggle, it gets stuck sometimes.” She demonstrated. “Trust me, if I need to go, I will.” Svetlana said with nonchalant confidence. That reminded Merri, “Yeah, I kinda saw that earlier with those guys on Ju-Ju street.” Svetlana got shy, “Oh? You saw that, huh?” “Yeah, those guys, they weren’t actually trying to hurt you or anything. I know them, they were just asking for change…” Merri hated herself then, everything that was coming out of her mouth was the worst possible thing to say at that moment. But then, to Merri’s surprise: “Was I a bad girl? I’m sowwy?” Merri looked up, seeing the blushing cheeks of Svetlana as she twirled a braid. She wasn’t quite certain how to take the comment. Merri was putting her foot in her mouth and in spite of her worst efforts, Svetlana seemed to take it well, only the feeling was growing that Merri wasn’t getting the full picture. Svetlana watched Merri side step towards her bedroom door like a majestic bird of prey. The elf followed her inside. Merri wished she had more of better location to take Svetlana, it felt much less grandiose then she deserved. Svetlana didn’t feel the same way, apparently. With a squeal, and to Merri’s bafflement, Svetlana lunged towards the bed, next to the pillows where the octopus stuffed animal lay next to his brethren. “He’s soooo cuuute!” Across the lap of the overcoat, she started to ‘walk’ or maybe ‘dance’ the octopus over herself, going, “Do-do-do-doo!” With every step, then she squeezed the toy in a hug. Still blushing, Svetlana grinned up at Merri from her position on the sat up on the side of the bed. One hand still holding Kranky, the other going towards her cheek, “I’ve never done anything like this before,” She told Merri, “Just, when I saw you in the hall at Havenport… It was insane, I’ve always dreamed of meeting, well, you! Or, umm, pretty much like you.” In a look that said Svetlana knew she had too much, she inflated her cheeks in an effort not to say anything else. Merri didn’t know what to say. How could she? Svetlana had taken the words out of her mouth. “And the way you looked at me… No one’s ever looked at me like that before,” Svetlana went on, “When you belittled me… Oh Gods, I was ready to cry right there in that kitchen! I never felt so little before!” Wait… “I’m sorry, I’m sorry! I know I’m rambling.” She squeezed her knees through the overcoat and pants, Kranky still on her lap. “I- Probably jumped the gun, you probably wanted to put it in me, but I couldn’t resist, especially after seeing you at Olga’s, I couldn’t get the thought out of my head!” Svetlana Lark, decorated colonel, the most attractive person Merri had ever seen, a girl who radiated sex appeal and danger, unbuttoned her overcoat revealing a dark blue onesie with bright pink butterflies all over it, tucked into dark brown khakis with a very telling bulge at the waist, looking up at Merri with pleading eyes. “Mommy, can you change me, pwease?” Chapter 5 There was a delicious irony to the moment. Well, not to Merri, to her, the past few minutes left a bitter taste on her tongue, the taste of her own medicine. But to someone else, maybe they could’ve seen the humor in it. Merri always had the image of a strong, confident elf, wrapping Merri up in her arms, treating her tenderly, with care, some times. Other times, the elf would be stern, some might say harsh, but anyone with that idea Merri would call prudish. Merri had long ago considered such a person that could love Merri the way she wanted them to a figment of her imagination, as real as the monster under her bed as a child, as nonfictional as Santa Claus or the Tarrasque. She thought she had finally lucked out, found the one in a million, found the elf to love her the way she oh so dearly desired. And yet, here she was, at long last, only it wasn’t Merri sprawled out on her bedspread asking her Mommy to change her, it was Svetlana, quivering in anticipation, open and vulnerable, trying to look cute and charming only eyes shone with an eagerness that could only be seen by a person who had waited too long for this moment. Seconds past, and Svetlana’s face faltered. Merri could practically hear the overthinking that was happening behind those vibrant blue eyes, sensing something was amiss, cluing into the strange sense of humor the universe had, guessing that she had made a misstep, done something wrong to ruin the moment. Assuming she was wrong but hoping against all hope that it was this, this tangled of thoughts screaming at her to flee, to run out of here before the trap was sprung. Its how Merri would’ve felt. Though, Olga’s thoughts ran through her head, she didn’t know this person. How could Merri know exactly what the elf was thinking right now. The nagging feeling of guilt in the back of Merri’s thoughts as she sheepishly realized even now, after Svetlana had opened up to her and revealed that the half-elf truly did not understand the situation she had put herself in, she was still making assumptions with a certainty. “Svetlana…” The girl’s smile bad been fading in the seconds of silence, renewed in an instant with her own name. “P-please, will you call me Lala?” She asked in a pleading voice, ready for this long awaited moment to finally get back on track. Gears in Merri’s head that were slowed down, covered in a molasses that left the thinking process slow, cumbersome, and a little bit dirty, sprang to life. “Lala?” Merri could see Svetlana melt at the utterance, she eased her body back, her overcoat draping her arms, giving the illusion that she was small and delicate. Or maybe she was small and delicate, and it was only Merri’s warped perception of her that was the illusion. “Are you LalaBunny?” Merri was jumping to conclusions, but hey, that seemed to be a theme of her and Lala’s interactions. It wasn’t hard to see the surprise in Svetlana’s face. “On Myr’r? Y-yeah, that’s me… Why?” “I’m LilMerryMarry.” “Oh! That’s so funny! We were just talking and never even knew,” Svetlana said in a halfhearted ‘I’m so interested in what you’re saying now hurry up and take my clothes off’ kind of way. “Did you happen to see a lot of what I post? The commissions I get?” “Of the elf and the half-elf?” She said confused, then sitting up suddenly, “Actually, I did a lot of drawings of the two. I know I’m not the best, but, I wouldn’t mind showing you…” She reached into her pocket, pulling out a little leather bound notebook with magically bound lock. “Yeah, yeah, with the elf and half-elf!” Merri said quickly, before things could derail further. Svetlana stopped flipping through pages and looked up with a trusting smile. Horrible was an understatement, Merri didn’t feel horrible in the way one might feel if they step on their cat’s tail, for instance, it was more like taking the calf they born and raised to the slaughterhouse. That smile made Merri feel vile. “Did you notice that- in my pictures, it’s always the elf babying the half-elf?” Svetlana’s ears twitched, the deer in the woods not only knew she was being watched but now she knew she was in danger. “I…” Svetlana tried to begin, only to trail off in thought as this new consideration let her in on the implications. The initiative was ripe for the taking, only Merri didn’t want to grab it, but knew she should. “Yeah, I kinda thought that you- you would be- that I would be-” Both her and Svetlana shattered in that instant. Both now aware this evening, this chance meeting, were all for not. Merri watched as Svetlana’s face fell, her despair and self doubt poisoning the air around her. The kenku have a method of repairing pottery. When a priceless vase breaks, they delicately take the pieces and mold it back together with gold. “I- I should go…” Svetlana said, voice heavy with the tears of foolishness, of sadness, pulling her coat back together and jumping off the bed, toppling Kranky over to his side. The kenku mix the gold together with a lacquer and carefully put the pottery pieces together, filling any destroyed pieces spaces with wood or other ceramic. Merri’s heart was breaking, her mind racing. She couldn’t just leave it like this, she had waited so long for Svetlana, and Svetlana had waited so much longer for her. Merri had waited what, 30, 40 years? How long had Svetlana been waiting? The vase, now repaired, shines with its cracks, not hiding that it was broken but emphasizing them. Svetlana’s arm was grabbed. She looked around, showing Merri the hurt in her eyes, sniffling. “I…” Merri began, thinking. “Y-you said you needed a change right? I can’t just let you walk out of here wet like that.” There is a beauty in the imperfections, the kenku say, there is little point in pretending the object in question was never broken, the naked eye can see the cracks and seems were put together, so then why not celebrate its history? “I don’t want to… You don’t want to…” Merri raised her arm, putting a single finger up to Svetlana’s lips. “Shhh…” She took the taller elf by the hips, shaking under Merri’s touch, turning her away from the door. Merri didn’t realize she was shaking too, until she reached up and touched the exposed arm just under the sleeve of the overcoat, pulling her free of its confines one arm at a time. “B-but…” Svetlana’s voice trailed off, her objections mute and moot. The overcoat fell to the floor in a clump by the door. Svetlana didn’t notice, her attention squarely on the hand that brushed her shoulder, down her arm, her wrist, until it finally found its destination. Led by the hand, Svetlana was placed back in her spot on the bed, her lower back just barely on it. Merri pulled apart the sides of the khaki’s she wore, the bulk of what the elf wore underneath flaring forward without its resistance. The pants were shimmied down, as an after thought Merri took off the sandals and gave the soles of Svetlana’s feet a tickle as she did, she didn’t know what to do with the trousers so dropped them to the floor. Onesie held together by the snaps at Svetlana’s crotch, it was obvious she really did need a change, but that wasn’t on Merri’s mind at this second. She drunk in Svetlana’s form like a tribal that had just trekked a grand desert and Svetlana was a pitcher of water. Her eyes glossed over every inch of her, from the curves of her hips, to the way her nipples poked out of the thin fabric of the onesie, to the border of flesh and leather where the gloves met. “M-m-mm…” Svetlana was on the verge of saying something. Eyes alone weren’t enough. Merri reached out, starting at the top. Brushing aside a wayward braided strand, the texture feeling like fine silk, Svetlana’s lips pouted, her eyes urging Merri on. A shiver ran through Svetlana as she brushed the delicate skin of her neck and down to the shoulders, tense muscles rippled underneath, bubbling below the skin at Merri’s touch. Her other hand found its way to Svetlana with very little input from Merri, as she descended down, below the armpits to discover the wonders of the elf’s torso. Merri felt too vice grips clamp on to her thighs, working their way up. Smiling, Merri moved closer, until she was hovering over Svetlana. Leading her mare to water, Merri took one of Svetlana’s hands and brought it up, towards the sole strap of her dress, pushing the hand’s fingers under and giving a suggestive tug. It was strange, Merri had expected some strong resistance from Svetlana’s well toned body, but taking her left hand was different, there was no give to it the way flesh would. Svetlana took the suggestion and ran with it, pulling the dress away with the eagerness of a child pulling the wrapping off a gift on Candlemas. For a second, Merri’s insecurities weaseled their way into her heart, above the elf in just her underwear, a matching set of pink bra and panties, her blobish bits flopping out, but she took her personal criticisms and shoved them. The look Svetlana gave her, like a dog frothing at the muzzle for a juicy steak was all the self-assurance the half-elf needed. Her hands became wild, finding every soft morsel to squeeze and feel. At the hands urging, Merri bent her arms backwards and undid the clasp of her bra and letting her modest girls loose. Svetlana let out a grunt of approval and appreciation as the gloves came to Merri’s breasts. The groping had Merri feeling just a tad left out. The snaps of the onesie came undone with a pop! The weight of the sagging padding hefting out, finally freed from its confines. Merri went to work relieving Svetlana from the outfit immediately, pulling it away. Discovering with delight, Merri the diaper exactly matched the print of the onesie, lovely pink butterflies fluttering on a navy blue background. Putting that thought away for the moment, Merri inspected Svetlana’s bare torso. She could’ve been sculpted out of marble and Merri would be none the wiser. The abdominal muscles well defined, powerful, Merri ran a hand down them and brushing over the belly button. The large orbs on her chest sagged whichever way they and gravity pleased, no longer bound by confinement. Scars and old wounds littered all over her, the largest an ugly, jagged red line that went under her sternum. Svetlana winced and withdrew her hands from her own explorations when Merri’s cold finger felt the line. “Sorry!” She apoligized. Svetlana’s face eased back into relaxation, “It’s alright.” When the gloves reached back towards her body, Merri asked, “Do you want to take these off?” She asked, motioning towards the white leather. A tiny shake of her head was her only answer. “That’s okay, baby girl,” Svetlana’s face beamed with pleasure at the phrase while Merri traced the elf’s side, down the ribs, to the tummy, over the bony hips, and finally landing on Lala’s diaper. Merri rapped her fingernails on the plastic, the music it made serenading both of their ears. “Let’s get my baby cleaned up, shall we?” “Mmm-hmm!” Merri pulled away from, Svetlana’s fingers writhing towards her still wanting the feel her, Stepping over to a drawer, Merri retrieved one of the plain white diapers she had been given, feeling a little bad replacing a pretty print with something so mundane. The size would be fine, Merri thought, she probably wore a medium. “Sorry, whites all I have.” “Let me see,” Svetlana held out a hand, when Merri was close, Svetlana placed a hand over Merri’s hand covering the folded plastic. “Now,” Svetlana said in a lithe voice, “Close your eyes, imagine what you’d like to be on it…” Merri did as she was told, closing her eyes, “Huh, well let’s see it-” “Don’t tell me!” Svetlana pleaded, “I’d like it to be a surprise.” “Heheh, alright…” “Tell me when you’re ready…” Merri nodded, “Ok… I’m ready.” A mad giggle came from the elf, warmth flooded over Merri’s hand, a tingling, almost sizzling sensation pulsing from Svetlana’s hand, there was an aroma of ozone and melting wax, the room filled with popping bubbles. “Ok, ok, let me see! Let me see!” Svetlana demanded excitedly. When Merri opened her eyes, she saw the diaper colored the way she imagined it would. Unfolding it, the top edge white with a lighthouse shining a yellow light, below, a light blue (that may be the color of someone’s eyes that Merri can’t get out of her mind) with a cartoonish depiction of Kranky on the bottom, fishes swimming around him, the back all blue with fishes, a sandy yellow with a treasure chest and a sunken vessel in the background. Merri dutifully held it out for Svetlana who peered at it in both hands. “You like it?” “It’s my new favorite!” Svetlana assured her, holding it to her chest, rustling it, giving Merri a huge grin. “Good… Now you be my big helper and hold that for me…” “Yes Mommy…” She cooed. Merri wasn’t sure how she felt about being ‘Mommy’, but the way Lala’s musical tongue said the words did give it a delightful ring. Retrieving the box from under her bed, Lala looked down, curiously asking: “What’s that?” Shrugging, “Just my box of changing supplies, oh that reminds me, I should probably grab a towel or something…” “Oh! I got you…” Lala jumped up, waddling over to her coat, Merri admiring her bent over frame wishing she had removed the diaper before such a show muttered a few arcane, she noticed Merri staring and gave her a coy smile. “Tada!” Proudly she reveals an ornate handle, much like one you would find on a dresser. “Yup, that sure is something…” Lala rolls her eyes playfully, “Just wait, silly,” She shuts her eyes and mutters a few arcane words, holding the handle out and pulling it away, with it, a trunk with a platinum and gold sheen rolls out of nothing. “Let’s see…” She tosses out clothes of varying maturity, books of the normal and chewable cardboard varieties, plushies and… “Aha!” She presents Merri with a roll of cloth while making a smug face. “Thanks…?” “It’s my first changing mat!” “Your first?” Merri eyed it closely, unrolling it and noting the size. It let a fowl smell into the air, like eldritch mothballs. “Oh Gods, it reeks! How old is this?” “Ok, it’s my first ‘adult’ changing mat!” She pointed her face out, wincing at the odor. “Sorry! Haven’t used it in awhile… That’s why they make presta- prestige- presto…” “Prestidigitation?” “Yeah! That’s the bitch!” Lala cast her difficult to pronounce spell on the fabric, clearing the air of the offending aroma. A harsh slap met Lala’s thigh. “Youch!” Lala stood at attention, frowning, rubbing her thigh. “Listen, little Lala…” Merri snatched away the changing mat, shaking it out on to the bed, giving Lala a shove on to it. “If I’m going to be playing ‘Mommy’ tonight, there’s going to be a few rules, got it?” A nervous smile plastered on her face, Lala nodded. “First rule, you gotta listen to Mommy… Second, no swearing… Third…” Merri searched the vast, vacant recesses of her thoughts. What rules do I give her? Shit! I’ve never done this before! She’s looking at you idiot, say something! “Third you always wear a diaper around Mommy… Fourth ahh umm…” Lala let out a laugh. “It’s alright! You don’t have to try so hard, Mommy, you were doing just fine without spontaneously coming up with rules.” “It was spontaneous!” Shit! “Wasn’t! I meant wasn’t spontaneous.” The elf splayed her legs on the bed, crinkling the diaper as she grabbed it off the bed. “Can we talk about ‘rules’ later, Mommy? I’m starting to get itchy.” She laid on her cutesy voice thick, and though Merri would rather hear a low sultry tone come out of those sweet, kissable lips, that high whine did set something off in her. Something that Merri would’ve never guessed she had, the maternal feeling to tend to this elf’s needs. “Well, then, baby girl, let’s fix that.” With a ripping sskrtch the tapes came undone, the smell of lavender and ammonia soaked plush wafted in front of Merri as she pulled the front away, and in spite of the smell, basked in the treasure in front of her. There wasn’t a trace of hair to be found underneath the diaper just was, the delicate slit in the center of Lala’s pubic mound barely unfolded even with her legs splayed wide. She could’ve stared at it for hours, the small bubbles of fat that made Lala’s cheeks, the untanned stretches of skin that wrinkled in places and lay taut at others, even as it sat on top of the yellowed lining of her diaper, but… “Mommy, its cold…” Lala whined. But, that. This wasn’t a picture or video to be paused on the Manat. Lala was here, in front of her, comfort failing and becoming more bashful as she becomes more aware of the half-elf staring. The box opens, a wet wipe pulled from its case. The elf shivers as the sanitizing cloth cleans her. Perhaps, Merri spent too much time giving Lala’s lips the attention they oh so deserved, but unless those moans coming out of her were complaints, she didn’t think she objected. The half-elf holds a hand out, Lala gives the unfolded diaper to her, only to hold on to it when Merri tried to pull it away. Lala got a devilish look as they played a game of tug of war. “I thought you were cold?” Merri teased. She was met with a giggle before she gave up the battle and let Merri best her. “Good girl.” Another trill, music to Merri. Merri pushed the legs together and lifted them up, with more than a little help from Lala, and made the switch. One soiled diaper in the trash, and one fresh with a custom coat of paint under the bum. “Oooh, the baby getting a little rashy, better take care of that!” A hand full of thick cream rubbed into Lala’s folds, wiggling and squirming with the touch and gentle application of her caregiver. Making a face, Merri noted the sticky cream clinging to her fingers, not even wearing any clothes to rub them off on. She wasted a wet wipe on cleaning off her hands. Freed from the cream, Merri picked up the canister of baby powder and coated Lala with it, patting it down on to her. Lala bit her lip, waiting, The front was pulled up, using a forearm to hold it in place, Merri fastened the bottom tape on one side, and then the other, then the top, and then the other, adjusting the tapes until they hugged the elf’s skin perfectly. Merri stepped back, admiring her work, not knowing if she did a good job or if Lala just wore the diaper exceptionally well, either way a feast for her eyes. “All done!” “All done…” Lala parroted. She made a sound of contentment, feeling the edges of the padding as she sat up, “Better than I’ve had in years..” Looking up, happy eyes glittering like star light, Lala opened up her arms. It wasn’t quite the way Merri had imagined it, but still, she fell into Svetlana’s arms. Pulled into the embrace, a warmer welcome than Merri had ever dreamed. Merri would’ve jumped back if she was put into this precarious place any other way, but Lala pushed her Mommy’s face into the space between her breasts, leather moving on the small of her back. Face coming to rest and nestle into Merri’s hair, breathing in deep the scent of Merri’s hair, vanilla apricot, and Merri felt the ghost of a perfume clinging to Lala, nothing she could name but it faintly reminded her of spices. “Thank you.” Time lost meaning, for awhile, they clung to each other like buoys in a stormy sea. Eventually, even sharing each other’s warmth, Merri noticed the shivers of chill on the elf’s skin. She suggested, “We get some clothes on you, Lala.” “Just another moment.” She begged, as though someone were trying to wrest her back into the waking world, and maybe Merri was, trying to wake the two of them up from this dream they shared. And so, Merri gave her that moment, deciding responsibly to pull away even as Lala greedily tried to keep the embrace going. “Hmmph!” Lala crossed her legs up on to the bed, ears twitching behind the frame of braids, grabbing Kranky and clutching him to her chest, a meager replacement for Merri, The air felt frigid compared to the furnace that was Lala’s arms. Taking the onesie off the floor, Merri moved to dress the elf, “Wait!” Holding out a hand, Lala made a gesture out to Merri, fingers curling and uncurling in rapid succession, an unspoken ‘gimme’. A devious expression glued on her face, Lala turned her body away, performing some transformation magic on the garment. Ye Gods, even her scarred back was a sight for sore eyes, how could this beautiful wonder been in so many battles? Burns, deep gashes, and the twin of the jagged red line covered the elf’s back, each telling a story but keeping their secrets from Merri. Proudly turning around, Lala presented the onesie to Merri. “You think you’re funny, don’t you?” Merri asked wryly. Lala shrugged, though her proud smile smugly said she did. “You’re the one who said I looked like one…” Said innocently. In her hands, Merri held the onesie version of a Faerie Scout uniform, though the badges probably weren’t anything a real Faerie Scout would earn, plastic medals of teddy bears, baby bottles, and blocks on the green sash matching the peter pan collar around the neck, the rest gray with a few decorative black buttons that pretended to hold it all together. “Arms up,” Merri said with a sigh. “Do you ever buy your clothes as is or do you just make everything whatever you want?” Smirking, Lala held her arms up as high as she could. After a second of a tight lipped look, she lowered them. “Its just my baby stuff mostly, plain onesies, white diapers, its cheap and I can make them as pretty as I want. Would you like me to change something of yours? I can do it a few more times today.” Lala offered as arms and then head were pushed through holes. “Aww,” Merri cooed, snapping the buttons on the crotch over the thick diaper, “My cute Faerie Scout, off to her first club meeting! You make lots of friends and sell more cookies!” Lala posed, hands on her hips and swinging back and forth to show off her sides, “Heehee! I never been to a Scout meeting before, do you really think I’ll make friends?” “I dunno, I never made any friends in it. Hmm…” Merri went through drawers, looking for something for Lala to change for her, curious what she’d put on Merri. “Wait did you really?” “Did I really what? Say, is the change permanent or is it just like a day thing? And is it actually changing it or is it an illusion?” Lala puffed out her chest, “Go on, try pulling on the sash.” Merri turned away from the open drawer, once neatly folded clothes ruffled in place. She gave the sash a tug, finding it gave way a little but the center sewn into the onesie. Merri nodded impressed, concluding, “It’s real.” “Lasts for 30 days, my diapies don’t usually last that long, obviously, and by the time I get relief from work I want something different anyway.” Without asking or waiting for permission, Lala stood and looked into the open drawer. Merri would feel an invasion of her privacy, but then, she did just have a finger nearly inside the elf not that long ago, rifling through her unmentionables was rather mild comparatively. She simply stepped over, pulling open another drawer and began looking again. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw Lala’s hands pause, when Merri looked up, she found the elf looking at her, eyes tracing the half-elf’s curves, a little smile on her face. They both blushed as they realized they were looking at the other. Lala cleared her throat, “Did you really go to the Faerie Scouts?” “Huh? Oh, yeah. My Mom signed me up. Not much to say.” “Your Mom? I was wondering-” Curtly, Merri replied quickly, “I’d rather not talk about her.” Sensing a need to change the subject, Lala held out a long sleeve shirt that Merri could easily wear as a dress, one she used as a nightie, black with gray sleeves on the front in large red letters ‘Finger of Death’ below that in a smaller font, ‘The Speak With The Dead tour’, on the back, a list of venues and dates. “Can I change this one?” “It’ll for sure change back?” Lala nodded solemnly. “Go ahead. That was a good show. Do you like necro-metal?” “Not my thing, I was always into azures.” Merri burst out laughing, “Azures? That’s old people music!” Sticking out a tongue at Merri while she cast her spell. “’Back in my day…’” Lala began in her in a mocking old man voice, “It was the rebellious music back in the day. Probably like it more for nostalgic reasons now, but it was an easy way to set myself apart. From the family. Ta-da!” Holding out the the shirt, it was now closer to a dress, lolita style with lots of lacey black ruffles and bows, the red letters of the band and tour still displayed, only in a fanciful flowing font. An appreciative whistle blew from Merri’s mouth. “That’s really well done!” She took the dress, shoving it over her head. Pulling on the hem, Merri found the dress quite sturdy. “This would’ve sold pretty well at that concert too.” “I think I’ve seen some pictures of the singer in something like that. What’s her name, Esmeralda Vicna?” “Esmeralda Vex is her stage name, Victorious is her real name.” She pirouetted on a toe, arm raised pointing up, ruffles flapping as the spin came to a completion. To her surprise, her hand in the air was taken, another taking her hip. “Oh!” Merri was spun again, this time not on her own accord, Lala leading her in an impromptu dance neither knew the steps to. What a sight the pair must be, the lolita doll led by the oversized baby. “Shouldn’t I be leading?” “I don’t mind, do you?” Merri shook her head. “’Victorious’? Why does that name sound familiar?” “They’re a famous metallurgy family. Up and coming goblin clan, supply ingots to most of the guilds if they use it.” Merri was bent over backwards, Lala leaning forward. “Hmm…” Lala seemed much more interested in their dance than the conversation. Picking Merri up, the tinier girl yelping in surprise, Lala brought her body to her middle, Merri wrapping her legs around her, whipping her in a circle. Merri closed her eyes, enjoying the moment, raising her hands out to feel the wind and- “Oww!” A sharp pain in her wrist, banging on the side of the dresser. “M-Merri!” Lala yelped in surprise. Gently, Merri was dropped on to the bed, holding her swelling wrist. Pursing her lips, Merri fought the urge to cry out. Lala’s hands snaked up towards Merri, “Do you need healing? Is it broken?” She asked in a serious, businesslike tone. “Mmm- Do you have healing magic?” Merri asked hopefully. “No, I have some potions, I’d have to summon them but….” Merri winced at the idea of drinking that foul tasting medicine. “It’ll be fine, just give me a moment.” The elf stared at the wrist, willing the pain to subside. Slowly, methodically, whispering to the half-elf, “I do have one healing magics,” She admitted, leaning in towards red wrist, planting a light kiss with soft lips, ruffles on the sleeves of Merri’s new dress tickling Lala’s chin. An initial pain on contact, then pain faded, if only slightly. “Was that actual magic?” Merri asked dryly, but not unamused. “Not traditionally,” Lala said, laying down on the bed, resting one of her gloved hands under a cheek. Merri mirrored the action, resting on her good hand, staring into those beautiful eyes. “Hmm, it might be the oldest of them all though…” She mused in a hushed voice. “Maybe… It works though. If I wouldn’t get court martial, I’d go around doing it to me soldiers.” Merri snickered at the image. A tiny strand of braided hair succumbed to gravity, falling on Lala’s nose, it twitched at the contact. Merri’s hurt hand moved towards the immaculate face of the elf, her eyes locked on to it as it moved towards her. Tenderly, she tucked the errant hair behind one of those long ears, flicking at the half-elf’s tickling touch. Lala watched as the hand moved away, back to its owner’s side, then her eyes fall back on Merri’s face. It felt as though there were a maelstrom of thoughts and feelings in Merri’s head, what to do with and to this gorgeous specimen laying beside her, watching her. Possibilities were endless, but hesitation crept its ugly head in the matter, not wanting to startle and scare off Lala, while another voice told Merri to settle down, enjoy the serenity of this silent, still moment. “Would you like a bottle?” “Would you hold it for me?” “Sure, baby.” Merri got up, popping open the minifridge she used as a nightstand. “Wine? She asked, pulling out a bottle of red. Lala stuck her tongue out, “Icky grown up juice! I don’t drink.” “I thought I saw you drinking champagne yesterday…” “Sparkling water.” Merri eyed the other options. “I have… rangerade and water.” Perking up, Lala asked, “What color?” “Blue.” “That one, please.” Lala kicked her legs up and down as Merri poured the sports drink into her clean bottle, the blue liquid nearly emptying the bottle, Merri draining the last drops. Crawling back on to the blankets, she sat with her back against the wall, Lala positioning herself with her head on her lap, toy octopus finding his way back into her arms. Eyes half shut, Lala opened her mouth with a, “Ahh. Clamping down when the nipple brushed the inside of her lip. Adult elf sucking a bottle she held, running her fingers through that pretty hair, Merri didn’t know what compelled her, but a half remembered song come from her mouth. Her grasp on her mother’s tongue was never strong, but Merri remembered the words from over 6 decades ago, Lala’s eyes lit up at the song, even when the bottle was done and dropped, forgotten, and tiny burps erupted from her mouth, her head stayed still on that lap. “That was a beautiful rendition.” Lala commented after the final note. “The best I’ve heard someone sing it.” “Y-you’ve heard it before?” Merri rubbed the back of her neck in embarrassment. “I just remember my Mom singing that to me. I don’t even know what the words mean.” She admitted. The elf laughed, long and hard, sitting up and bringing Merri into a tight hug. “It’s an old tale,” She explained. “In common, a queen on a sleigh of white horses travels the lands, spreading sleet and snowstorms. Any who feel the frostbite of her ice fall to her charms, following her to the ends of the earth and beyond, no joy will warm their hearts, no song will sway them, doomed to tread the Ice Queen’s trail. Many perish following their dreams of being with her.” “My mother sang that to me as a baby!?” “It’s a good song, an important lesson, guard your heart, don’t follow the love of someone who would leave you behind. In our tongue, it’s much more beautiful, don’t you think?” Lala entwined their fingers together, and pushed them to head of the bed, resting themselves on pillows. Like their fingers, both soon found themselves tangled in each other, legs wrapping around the other, torsos interlocking, noses barely grazing. Somewhere, a plastic bottle clattered to the carpet, it could’ve been on a different planet to how much it meant to Merri now. A knuckle reached out to rub Merri’s face, studying her with touch and sight. “I really enjoyed your cupcakes…” Merri took the elf’s hand touching her face and led it down to her chest. ‘I meant your other cupcakes!” Though Merri noticed Lala didn’t remove her hand. “You’ll have to show me how to make them, some time.” “I will…” She promised, and the two drifted off to dreams with the other in it. Chapter 6 Merri’s arm found nothing beside her the next morning, clasping for anything with her eyes shut tightly. In surprise she opened them, finding no trace of the elf. Half asleep, the question of whether it was all a dream was asked, her eyes fluttering back asleep. The lace tickling the skin of her arm as she set it back down on her sheets telling her the truth. With a sigh, she twisted herself under the covers, the quiet stillness of her lonely room oppressive after an evening spent with someone else breathing next to her. Staring at the ceiling, alone with her thoughts. Did she like what happened last night? Merri hadn’t imagined herself on the other end of the dynamic before. It wasn’t bad, it didn’t feel wrong, like wearing a dress that isn’t your style but was surprisingly comfortable and looked good. Ideas of her getting babied by Svetlana and babying Lala swirled together in her mind in confusing turmoil. She came to a conclusion that surprised her, she’d rather be with the elf regardless of how they spent their time. It was ridiculous in a way, Merri only knew the bare basics of the elf, barely more than physical attraction, though something deep inside Merri could feel there was more to their connection than that, her mind just couldn’t put it in rational words, an enticing urge to just fall into pool that was her feelings and ignore all reason boiled inside of her. It was dangerous, she knew that, Merri knew that going into this could lead her hurt, or she could hurt Svetlana. The most likely place this leads, Merri morosely thought, was that Svetlana would end burying Merri, or worse, that once again fate would decide that she would have to bury an elf that by all rights should outlive her… Merri hopped out of bed and stomped away as fast as she could. She kicked the bottle on the floor. The drawers still open. The imprints in the carpet from where Svetlana’s trunk had stood. The crumpled up changing mat on the bed, kicked off by someone’s long legs in the middle of the night. Reminders of reality. Knocking away Merri’s distressingly dark thoughts on the ‘what-ifs’ away, but thrusting the immediate overwhelming of the ‘now’ on her in its place. The door in the hallway leading to the stairs was closed but unlocked. Stepping onto the first step, the first thing she noticed was her Dad talking, the next, the strong aroma of freshly brewed coffee wafting into the air. She crept down the flight of steps, cautiously peering into the living room. With a gulp, her fears affirmed. Among the scattered stacks of old, musty newspapers, there was her father, a withered husk in a worn bathrobe and nightgown, excitedly showing a somehow immaculately put together Svetlana in sweatpants and a hoodie, hair tied back in a ponytail, flipping through a familiar looking thick book on her lap. With a bony finger, the man pointed at a picture on the elf’s lap, “And that’s little Merri on her first unicorn ride. She was so cranky that day.” Svetlana made an ‘aww’ sound before her attention was drawn towards another. “That was her on the first day of school. 10 years old.” Again, Svetlana made a cute sound. “Still boggles my mind how slow she grew up.” “At that age, I would’ve been taking my first steps,” Svetlana pointed out helpfully. “Humanity really does like to rush the rearing part of childhood.” “I suppose its a matter of perspective. When I was 10, I was helping out in the family’s butcher shop, Merri still needed her hand held to cross the street, and you had to be watched every hour of the day.” Dad reached over to point at another picture, “Agh! My back!” His hand whipped around to hold the aching part of his body. Merri, ignoring the surreal, embarrassing situation, chose now to rush down the stairs. “Dad!” Rushing past the stacks of papers, she went over to her father’s side. “Dad,” She spoke in a mixture of hurry and patience, “Did you take your morning medicine?” She looked over at one of the golems shambling in the living room. “Go get Dad’s AM meds.” She ordered the little figure made of clay while helping the old groaning man back into his recliner. Shooting a glance back towards Svetlana, sitting in Merri’s usual spot, the only seat on the couch that wasn’t cluttered, her lap still covered with the open photo album. Her face was unreadable. “I made some coffee.” Svetlana offered awkwardly. “I… Didn’t know how you like it but I was gonna wake you up with some…” Merri helped the groaning man take the platter of elixirs and pills while the elf looked on sympathetically yet helplessly. With a hand on her father’s back, Merri’s focus was entirely on taking care of her Dad, only giving, “I’ll get some in a sec, do you wanna talk about- stuff up stairs?”As an answer. With a sputter, Dad weakly grabbed Merri’s arm, “W-well hold on, Merri. Don’t be rude. Your friend was enjoying our talk.” Her face lighting up with a smirk, without a word Svetlana held up the photo album with an adolescent Merri flipping off the camera, hair dyed black, face painted a stark and messy white with black make up over her mouth and eyes wearing the same ‘Finger of Death’ concert shirt she currently wore, albeit transformed. Merri pursed her lips, not at that photo, but of the one next to it, where a small Merri gave the camera a joyful smile in a pink smock that did nothing to cover her padded underwear, a long hand of the elf who’s lap she on played with her pigtails. Merri cleared her throat, Svetlana taking the hint rather well, “Oh, well Mr. Stills, we can talk more later, ok?” She coolly told the man, getting up and walking by, squeezing Merri’s arm briefly before walking past the stacks of newspapers littered on the floor. After making sure Dad was alright, and ordering the golems to get him something to eat, Merri stepped past Svetlana, who was about to walk up the steps with her cup of coffee until Merri took her hand and led her into the kitchen. “We’ll step up in just a second. Let me make a plate for Dad, are you hungry?” “I suppose. I usually go for a run when I wake up, I was gonna see if you wanted to come with?” Svetlana offered while Merri poured three bowls of cereal with dried fruit into mismatching bowls. “Oh, sure, sure,” Merri agreed, barely registering what she was saying, just an idea forming in her head, adding the milk to each before passing one bowl to a golem and the other two into Svetlana’s hand. Quickly she poured herself a cup of coffee, with a smirk, she smacked the elf’s ass to hurry her along, and confirm a suspicion Merri had. Svetlana let out an, “Ooh!” At the smack, hurrying out of the room and up the stairs. Back in the bedroom, Svetlana began looking unsure of what to do with the two bowls in her hand, “S-sorry, I shouldn’t have, um, gone through your home like that. Your Dad seems… nice.” Gracefully, Merri took the two bowls away from Svetlana and set them aside for the moment. “That’s not important right now, sweetheart.” Merri pointedly looked down at Svetlana, who mirrored the gesture with a look of confusion. “I couldn’t help but notice you changed this morning.” “Yeah? I told you, I go for a jog first thing…” “I mean, baby, you’re not wearing your diaper any more.” Svetlana blushed. “O-oh, yeah, it was a little, uh, wet, when I woke up…” Merri, with a devilish grin pushed Svetlana down on the bed. “Tell me, Lala honey, do good girls get to touch their diapies without their Mommy’s permission?” Now, fully on board, Svetlana had her ponytail in a hand and was nervously playing with it, “I guess not? I mean, it’s not like we really decided on rules or anyth-” Svetlana’s sweatpants were dropped to her ankles, leaving her crotch covered by a pair of white cotton panties. “Just what I thought. Lala, do these look like the undies of little girls who wake up with wet undies?” A tinge of excitement entered Lala’s voice, “No, Mommy, they don’t…” She added, theatrically, “I was just trying to be a good girl and make Mommy coffee before she woke up.” Acting like an elf possessed,“That’s very sweet of you, baby girl, but Mommy would rather you wake up,” Merri pulled the underwear away from the taller elf’s hips with two thumbs stretching the elastic sides out, “With her little one being safe and protected.” She finished by yanking the panties down. “I sowwy, Mommy…” Lala slipped a finger in her mouth, sucking on it until a harder palm reached the slim fat of her butt. “Ouch!” “Let that be a reminder, Lala. If Mommy puts you in a diapie, she expects to take you out of it, understand?” Lala nodded solemnly, another spank met her rear, “Do you understand?’ “Y-yes ma’am!” Merri turned around and grabbed a diaper from a drawer, smooshing it between her hands making it crinkle loudly. “Good girl. Baby won’t be doing that again, will she?” “No-oh, Mommy…” Lala wiggled in anticipation for her change. “You just lay back and let Mommy do everything, legs up, little girl.” Lala made lots of cooing sounds during her second ‘official’ diaper change with her Mommy, and Merri in turn spoke gently and decidedly to her baby girl, making sure to give Lala lots of kisses and tickles in between every step. Firmly taped up, Lala eyed the white diaper, before tapping it with touch of magic and making it multicolored with what looked like a children’s crayon drawing of a Mommy and little girl on the cover. “Very cute, but…” Merri said, with pulling Lala’s pants and panties up over her diaper, “There’s something else getting soggy…” Turning around and grabbing the bowls. “Should we go back downstairs, Mommy?” Smiling, Merri lowered Lala down to the floor, “No, I think…” She said, taking a spoonful of cereal and bringing it towards Lala’s mouth. “I should feed my baby in peace. “Oh-” Lala let out her surprise before the cereal and fruit was brought into her mouth. Merri nodded, “What a good eater!” She complimented, though she added when a dribble of milk came from the corner of Lala’s mouth, “A bit messy… Sorry, baby girl, I don’t have a bib on hand for you…” When Lala made a face, looking like she was about to say what she had, Merri put out, “I’m sure you have lots and lots of special accessories and clothes for just this kind of occasion, dear, but we’re in the middle of breakfast. You can show off later.” Looking a little dejected, Lala carried on opening her mouth for her Mommy in between chewing. The bowl left mostly empty, Merri scarfed down her own food, letting Lala cuddle at her side while she made her own breakfast and coffee disappear. Lala brought her head away from Mommy’s side as she set down her coffee for the last time. “You ready to go for a run now?” “Oh!” The bubble of control Merri felt while mommying Lala burst. “I…” Merri tried to recount just when the last time she ‘ran’ anywhere was, paling at the fact the last time she didn’t any strenuous exercise was back in high school. “I’m not sure, baby, d-do you really wanna go out in a diaper? Aren’t you worried people will see?” Standing up, Lala taps on her waistline, the papery edge of her diaper sticking out of her pants, and whispers and few magic words. The diaper didn’t poof out of existence, it was as if a layer of blur effects stacked on top of each of over and over again until her crotch looked flat, as though there weren’t a thick absorbent pad underneath her gray sweats. “There! Can’t even tell, can you?” She turned around and wiggled her butt in front of Merri. “Feels like I’m wearing nothing at all.” An image that would forever be burned into Merri’s psyche. Merri lifted her hand up, feeling the illusory space that hid the padding. “Oh!” Lala blushed. Pulling her hand away, Merri peeped out a tiny, “Sorry!” “It’s alright…” Lala pulled her hair, “You just… Kinda rubbed me the right way.” “You rub me the right way,” Merri blurted out. Turning away, but not before Merri caught the beginning of a self satisfied smile, Lala got on to bed, looking at Merri with her head and body side ways. “This isn’t quite how I thought this would all go down.” Lala told her. “Same. For one, I thought I’d be the one diapered up and getting fed. Count yourself lucky I didn’t ask you for a surprise change.” She cringed at that. “Yeah sorry, I can imagine that being shocking.” Merri shrugged, “Could’ve all went down completely differently if I had only thrown on one instead of you… A girl can dream. But, kinda seems like it played out well for you, so how did you imagine it?” “Hmm… I thought you’d be more, dominating?” “Really? Do go on.” “Well, you do a good job of it, mostly.” “I’ll keep that in mind for next time.” Lala gave her a look, “So there will be a next time?” “Of course! If you want there to be…” “I do…” Lala purred the words out, letting them draw out in long syllables. “Then I guess… I can think up some fun things to do. Do you have any limits?” Sitting up, Lala declared, “Mommy can do whatever she wants to me.” Puffing her chest out, Merri stood up, “Oh, I’m sure I can come up with a few fun things.” “I can’t wait, but…” Lala gestures at the lolita style dress Merri wore, “Are you going to go out to this jog in that?” Merri groans, “I’m not getting out of this, am I?” Lala shakes her head. “Listen, I haven’t ran since I was in my 20’s so, just be gentle, okay?” With a face made out of granite, “I’ll think about it…” With a sigh, Merri turned around, going through her drawers, taking out a pair of shorts, t-shirt, underwear, sports bra, and socks, all black except the last one. Stepping into the bathroom, Merri did her morning business before getting dressed, “Are all of your clothes black?” Lala asked when Merri stepped out, setting aside her crystal ball she had been fiddling with. “You went through my drawers,” Merri reminded her. “Some of my clothes are pastel, thank you.” Picking up her discarded sandals from the previous night, Lala transformed them into sneakers, “Momma, will you tie my shoes, pwease?” She asked in an overly cutesy voice. “Does my widdle girl not know how to tie her shoesies?” “It hard Momma,” Lala playfully whined. Merri took the shoes and placed them over the plain white socks Lala had on. “Thank you, Mommy,” She said after they were on. Leading Lala out of the room, Merri called out, “Dad, I’m stepping out, be back in a bit!” The man, standing in front of the window, didn’t seem to hear her, simply staring at nothing but an empty doghouse. Regarding the man sadly for a moment, she sighed and let her and Lala out. Lala shielded the artificial light away from her eyes with a palm. Looking left then right, peering at the nearly identical plots of land and houses, she asked, “Does it matter which way we go?” “There’s a park to the east,” Merri pointed to the right. “That sounds nice.” Within minutes, Merri was already having a bad time. Lala’s idea of a ‘jog’ was more of a light sprint, even with the slight waddle her unseen underwear was making her gait, Merri was having a hard time keeping up at what Lala saw as a leisurely pace, visibly holding back. Her eyes kept on the people and places they passed rather than the already huffing half-elf a few steps behind her. A person made of vines passed them, taking a three headed hound with white fur and black spots, one of her heads turned to give the pair a sniff that the plant man had to gently tug her away. Looking for an excuse to stop, Merri let out an, “Aww, are they friendly? Mind if I say hello?” “Oh sure,” The vine person paused, “Just give rightie a wide berth, she’s still ‘nibbly.” He explained, whenever he opened his mouth, it smelled like flower pollen, Merri sneezed. “Who’s a cute puppy? You is! And you is! And you is from afar!” Merri gave two of the heads pats and scratches. The cerberus, wagging their two tails that occasionally whipped into each other with a whup-whupp-whup, the beast that came up to Merri’s chest gave her a wet lick. “Who’s a good girl? How old are they?” “Still a pup, me and the missus are working on getting her off of chewing the furniture, she can’t seem to keep her mouths away from the couch. It’s a pain, but she’ll be a good guard dog one day.” He explained. “Glad you stopped us, I’m trying to get her accustomed to people. Eventually, want the wife to be able to take her into the city but she’s too protective of her right now, getting her used to the idea of other people.” Lala stepped over, letting the dogs sniff her hand before rubbing the center’s head. “What’s her name?” “Kibeleous, but we’ve just been calling her Kibbles.” “Such a sweetie! It was nice chatting with you,” Merri told the plant person, “If I see you guys around, I’ll come say hello.” “You ladies have a good day. Come along Kibbles.” The puppy dogs made a whining noise as they were tugged away from their new friends. Having caught her breath, Merri went on her way, a little ahead of Lala who quickly overtook her in stride. Not that Merri was complaining, she really didn’t mind watching Lala’s rear jiggle about. It had been a long time since Merri had stepped this far into the dimension pocket, and saw some new houses. One house had burning coals instead of grass, a flame elemental wearing khaki shorts and a yellow polo sprayed an exotic plant with a blackish liquid from a hose. In each window of another home, several raptors lounged about on soft surfaces, staring at everything that passed their home like cats that basked in the sun. An entire property was surrounded by a cube of water, kelp and seaweed for grass, a merfolk pushed a strange aquatic lawnmower over the bed of sea grass. The ground shook, small tremors reverberating through Merri’s body, a giant woman with skin of a stony texture pushing a stroller large enough for Merri or Lala came into view. Merri felt a pang of jealousy at the sight, and from Lala’s head snapping towards their direction, she assumed she did too. The stone giant pulled into a normal looking plot, like an optical illusion, she and the stroller seemed to shrink as they approached the home until she appeared to be a medium size creature. Merri imagined Lala pushing her down the street in an oversized stroller in nothing but a diaper and a shirt, then the image shifted until she was pushing Lala in the buggy. They stood outside a gate, fields and trees laying beyond this point. This park was the furthest one could go in the pocket dimension, after passing it, there was only streets leading back towards the portal to the ‘real’ world. A perverse thought occurred to Merri then. She looked around, making sure no one was looking. Lala was taking a look past the gate, over by a playground where some kids frolicked around a gym set, not paying attention to Merri, without warning or provocation, stuck her hand down Lala’s pants. “H-hey!” The elf turned beat red, hands flying towards her waistline. “I was just checking to make sure my girl was dry, that’s all,” Merri informed her. “I-I’m dry…” She said, looking around making sure no one was looking their way. Merri patted her back reassuringly, “It’s not that I don’t trust you, honey, you’re just too small to notice things like that.” Merri watched as the elf turned into jelly, her relaxed posture melting at Merri’s words. “Ohh… Do I need a change, Mommy? I can’t tell, ‘m too li’l.” “You’re not too wet.” The half-elf sounded so sure, Lala did a quick squeeze on her front to see if she really was wet. Merri started jogging once more, now with a smug smirk on her face at the little mind game she played on the elf. Lala fell a few steps behind, lost in thought that seemed to make her giddy. Looking around to make sure no one was in ear shot, the closest people around were a few kids, a pair of goblin twins burying their orc friend in a sand box while a tiny gnome girl cheered them on, Lala leaned into ask, “What if… I did need a change? Would you do it here?” “Oh Lala… Are you really such a baby you can’t hold it like a big girl?” “Maybe… Would you though?” “Maybe… Why don’t you try it and see?” Lala’s pace slowed to a crawl, looking anxiously around. Merri, happy that they weren’t running any more, fell back, a strange look came on to Lala’s, concentration and relaxing, her face scrunching as she tried to ignore the sounds that surrounded her, nearly stopping completely until Merri took her hand and started walking her forward. “Eheheh,” Lala let out a giggle. “Momma, can you change me please?” “When we get home baby.” “What?!” Lala lowered her voice when a few park goers looked in her direction. “I thought you said-” “Ah bup bup!” Merri raised a finger in objection, “I said ‘maybe’. I didn’t even bring any changing supplies with me. You’ll have to forgive me, I’ve only been a mother for less than a day.” Urgency grew in her voice, “I can summon whatever you need!” She pleaded. “Sweetie,” Merri spoke with an air of command and superiority, “You’re going to have to get used to your wet diaper, you’re going to be spending a lot of time dirty.” Lala stuck her hands in the pockets of her hoodie, as mortified as she was thrilled to be placed in this position, before the wet mass cooling in her pants started making some unwanted friction. “Mommy, I can’t run like this. I’ll get all rashy.” She whined. “Shush baby,” Merri wrapped an arm around one of Lala’s arms. “Unless you want me to hush you with a pacifier. “I don’t think you brought a pacifier with you.” Lala accused. Confidently, Merri explained, nuzzling the taller elf’s arm with her head, “I didn’t need to. You’ll summon one for me, if I tell you to.” Merri could feel Lala quiver at that, completely overjoyed and complacently by the control the half-elf had over her, it made her feel drunk with the power, warping her view, but also, a tender fondness for the girl who’s vulnerability she was entrusted with, a staggering mix. She suspected, Merri could easily convince the elf to go get undressed in the grass and get her diaper changed for any and all to see, more than that, Lala would happily comply. Add humbling to the list of feelings. A couple rode past them, a drow on his bicycle, a long visor on his bike helmet with thick sunglasses over his eyes, bright green, reflective spandex covering his body, side by side with a purple toned tiefling on her broom, her long blue dress flying in the wind revealing riding shorts beneath, a witch’s hat bent and folding between her goat like horns. When the pair were safely out of ear shot, Lala leaned down and whispered, “Merri?” “Yes?” “Umm, the illusion is working right? You can’t see or hear my diapie?” She inquired in a hush voice. “No, you’re perfectly ok… Do you wanna go home?” “Yes please.” They turned around, Lala flush in her walk of shame, avoiding eye contact with anyone who crossed their path, a stark contrast to her indifferent disposition before. Their strides were slower, Merri enjoyed the pace this time, though her sweat had already started pouring and like a leaky faucet it was hard to twist shut. Also like a leaky faucet, at least one more time Lala stopped in her tracks and whimpered, her hand reaching towards her crotch and looking worried. Merri gave her quiet words of comfort and trotted her along. Entering her home, Merri called out, “Dad, we’re back!” She barely gave her Dad a passing glance until he said something that stopped her in her tracks. “G- Gladice?” Merri stopped pulling Lala up the stairs. Not looking towards the confused old man, her voice came out a harsh croak, “No-” She took a deep breath and corrected herself, “No Dad, this is Svetlana. You met her earlier.” “Oh. Is is she a friend from a school?” Grimacing, Merri said, “Yeah Dad. A friend from school.” Merri couldn’t look back at Lala’s face. The look of pity she knew she would see, it wasn’t something she could bear right now. With a desperation, she marched up the stairs with the elf in tow, suddenly needing that feeling of control to be reasserted. She needed to feel like she had a handle on things. Safely behind closed doors, Lala softly touched Merri’s arm as they stood before the door in the hall, among closed doors and dusty picture frames with old family photos that Lala did her best to ignore, her leather fingers gliding off the sweaty skin. Sensing, a need for a moment of reprise, the elf left the silence still the air around them. Licking her lips, wetting her throat, Merri said, “Do you want to take a shower together?” She was feeling icky, and the warm steam had a way of clearing the mind, and perhaps, a little bit of closeness could throw some kindling on to the fire of this romance. A hand crept over to her left wrist, holding it tightly, “I’m sorry, I’m not comfortable with that.” Merri eyed the gloves, curious, but the elf honored Merri’s privacy, she could give her the same respect. “You ready for a change then?” “Yes, Mommy.” Taking a step towards the bedroom, Merri forced a jovial tone, “What do you want on your diapie this time?” “What do you think would be cute on me, Mommy?” Merri took the crumpled up pile that was the changing mat, with a hand on two corners flung it out on to the floor. She took a fresh diaper out and set it down on the floor, pulling the box of supplies out from underneath the bed. As Lala sat down, ready to lay back, she was surprised by Merri crawling on to her lap and pulling her into a tight hug. For a second, she did nothing, not making the smallest movement, even breathing came to a pause, then, her arms rose and wrapped around the half-elf. No words, either they would only get in the way, or the understanding would make them even closer than being in the other’s arms, either way, they were exactly where the other needed them to be. “The cerberus.” Merri said quietly. “Huh?” “You know, the three headed doggie we past on the way to the park. I think she would be cute on your diapie.” “Oh!” Lala touched the diaper, the picture forming in her mind’s eye and let it flow through her finger tips. She held up the underworld themed diaper with cerberus guarding the gates of ‘Heck’ as a gray, flaming sign on the top of the diaper said. “I like it,” Merri said readjusting herself on Lala’s lap, her knee rubbing into the squishy illusory part of her attire. “Ooh!” “Sorry!” Moving to get off in a more tactful way, Lala’s hand grabbed Merri’s arm. “Wait- Don’t stop.” “Yeah?” A welcomed distraction. “Does my baby like it when I do this?” She lowered a hand down to the seat of the sweatpants. Feeling the bulging part of Lala’s diaper and pressing into it, massaging it with two fingers, she watched Lala’s face crumble into unadulterated pleasure. Merri began rocking back and forth applying pressure with her weight as Lala leaned away from the bed and on to the changing mat down below. “Mmm… Mommy, that feels so good…” A finger slipped through Merri’s shirt, Lala pulling it off, leaving just the sports bra on that she started working on until Merri took her hand away ripped it off for her. Lala felt up Merri, her rising until reaching her chest. Merri was pulled down, Lala greedily licking and sucking on Merri’s tit. The tip of Lala’s tongue dancing around the nipple, the light pressure causing just the right amount of pain in the delicate balance of excitement and hurt shutting Merri’s brain off. “Ahh!” “Mmmph!” Merri shimmied the sweatpants down to the middle of Lala’s thighs, her hands working behind her. Lala moaned when Merri pulled away, turning around to untape the sodden diaper to give access to what she wanted. Lala’s sex mixing in with the aroma of pee, Merri delved deep into the elf with her middle and ring finger, thumb outside of her teasing her clit. For a moment, Merri was relentless, not caring how fast or rough she was with Lala’s most sensitive part, wanting, no, needing to hear the sounds of her lover’s climax for the first time. Leaning down to give the slit a lick before letting her fingers to the brunt of the work. Each thrust of her digits making the work faster as Lala’s cavity grew wetter, the sounds of insertion becoming more rapid. A final lick and, “Ahh! Uhh! Oh…” Merri tumbled off of Lala, side by side with her the opposite way, feet to head, head to feet, or as close as Merri could get with her head reaching Lala’s ankles and her feet reaching the elf’s shoulders. “Alright…” Merri said raising herself with her elbows. “Now that that’s out of our systems, let’s get my girl properly dressed.” She grabbed the ‘Heck’ themed diaper, lowering the sweatpants some more. Lala made a whining noise. “But Mommy, you didn’t finish.” Already working on wiping Lala clean, Merri told her, “That’s fine baby. My Lala girl was taken care of, that makes me a happy Mommy.” “But- mmm!” Her words were cut short by a particularly deep brush with the wet wipe. “Ok… Next time, though?” Pushing aside the ‘Mommy and Me’ diaper in its place the ‘Heck’ padding, Merri promised, “Next time.” The little took this in stride, resting her head over her folded arms while her Mommy finished her job. “And there!” Merri said patting the red and black diaper, sending a cloud of excess powder into the air. “Clean as a whistle.” “Clean as a whistle.” Lala agreed in a small voice. Merri surprised Lala as she raised herself off the floor. Pressing her lips against the elf’s, initially shocked, she eased into the gesture, closing her eyes, letting her tongue do that talking. Disentangling from each other, Merri pressed her brow against Lala’s, their noses touching tips. “Mommy’s gonna take a shower, little one, you get dressed for the day and keep yourself preoccupied, ‘kay?” She told her as she gave the elf a kiss on the forehead, winking her eye as she dropped her shorts and underwear on the floor and strutted into the bathroom. Chapter 7 Draping a towel over her dripping form, Merri stepped out of the steamy bathroom. Waiting for her, sitting on the bed with her legs crossed was a much more put together Lala. A brown vest over a long sleeve black blouse, the cuffs folded over showing off her white gloves, her long legs covered by a dark blue jeans, riding boots crossed over one another, fitting her legs so well they looked poured into the footwear. In the short time apart she had cast a glamour on her face, her lips had a dark red sheen to them, eyelids smokey, lashes fluttering with a bold color on them, a rosy blush on her cheeks. Merri felt under dressed and she wasn’t even wearing anything. Stepping over, just to make sure, Merri reached over to prod at Lala’s crotch. “Mooommy! Stoop! I was trying to look sexy for you!” She whined in a voice that didn’t match her look. “Had to make sure you were still wearing your diapie, baby girl.” Pouting, “Hmmph! I am! You told me I can’t take it off without you.” Holding up her towel with one hand and scratching Lala’s chin with the other, Merri asked, “Are we being bratty? Don’t you know what we do to bratty little girls around here?” Eyes lighting up, Lala informs Merri, “No? I don’t know what we do to… bratty little girls. Why don’t you show me, Mommy?” Dropping the towel, Merri reached out and grabbed the elf’s wrists and pushed her down on to the bed, kissing the nape of her neck. “Well… One thing we like to do to misbehaving girls…” She kisses further up the neck, then the cheek, up to the ear, sticking the tip of it in her mouth and running her tongue over it. “Hmm!” Taking the tip out, Merri leans down and whispers sweetly, “We get them all hot and bothered, and leave them wanting.” “Hmph!” Lala sticks her lip out, “That’s no fair!” Merri turned away with a triumphant giggle. It was all a game, just a little bit of teasing, but leaving Lala in a state of nervous smiles and hair twirling was an incredible confidence boost. No one ever called Merri ugly, not in good faith in any case, not once, though, had she ever considered herself attractive enough to leave someone like Lala in a tizzy like that. She hummed as she got dressed, making much more exaggerated movements than she would have without an audience. Her hips wiggling as her blue lacey panties went up her legs, as they did when pulling on a similarly colored long sleeve shirt, perhaps taking a tad longer than she usually would have as she methodically rolled the sleeves up. Pulling on a pair of socks, Lala caught sight of Merri’s tattoo on the side of her waistline as her shirt rode up slightly. Maybe her mind was on other things the last few times it had been completely revealed, maybe some things grow more interesting when they’re trying to hide, like a the difference between a jungle cat lounging in the sun compared to when they’re stalking through the leaves. In either case, now was the moment she brought it up. “I like your tattoo, heather, right?” Lala commented. In the middle of pulling up some olive slacks, Merri replied, “Yup. They were Mom’s favorite. The backyard is covered with them.” She quickly moved the topic off of herself. “Why don’t you have any tattoos?” “I do.” Merri thought back from when she was exploring every fold of Lala’s body. “I don’t remember s- Oh.” Her eyes on to the gloved hands. “Yeah…” Trying to cut away the uncomfortable silence the moment had turned into. “Well… I usually wait until later, but if you want I can introduce you to my real Dad.” Merri suggested. Looking puzzled, Lala repeated, “’Real Dad’?” “Yeah, come on, pillow butt,” Merri offered a hand to Lala, after an uncertain second, she gave the half-elf her right hand, At the kitchen table, Merri grabbed a scroll from the basket, pulling an ink well with a brush towards her. Lala stood over her shoulder, studying her work and the picture of the glyphs she was using as a reference. In spite of herself, Merri felt like she was back in school, working on a test with a teacher standing over her. She found herself spending much more time making sure her swooping gestures with the brush were precise and neat. “May I have one of these?” Merri was taken aback by the question. “I… Kind of need them. They’re expensive.” “I’ll replace it, promise. Trust me, you’ll appreciate what I make.” With a sigh, Merri nodded. Lala took a spot next to her, like the wand that had appeared in her hand the other day, a personalized brush appeared in her hand. Up close, Merri saw it look like came straight from her wrist, pulling the handle straight from the space between her hand and arm with her middle and ring fingers. “How do you do that?” Lala looked at the appendage and her tool in her hand. It looked like she was considering something carefully. Setting the brush on the inkwell, ensuring that no excess ink wouldn’t drip off of it, assuming that if scrolls were considered a pricey purchase, then magical ink would be as well. Using her left hand, she pulled off a finger on her right glove, one after the other freeing herself until she slipped out of the glove completely. Her arm was covered with runes and magic circles, in many different shades of colors with seemingly no rhyme or reason, the little patches of skin considerably paler than the rest of her complexion. Turning her arm around, she showed Merri the underside of her forearm, equally patterned with colorful runes and circles that Merri didn’t have the knowledge to make heads or tails except a few that she was familiar with, like three identical circles on the outside of the arm with runes inside that said ‘fire’. Lala drew Merri’s attention towards a larger circle on her wrist. With her left middle finger, Lala ran the tip over the outer rim of of the circle, the lines making it up lighting up with her touch. She squeezed the empty space above it with a finger and thumb, the air growing blurry where she pinched, and pulled out a wand, different than the other two she had seen the other day. Proudly, Lala explained, “Inter dimensional sheath. That’s what I call it anyway, not that anyone else has a name for it, I designed the spell myself.” The look of pride Lala wore reminded Merri of how she felt when a pastry she learned came out perfectly. “It’s basically a little wormhole to my inner sanctum, my armory, but there is a neat twist I gave it to set it apart from similar spells, here.” She offered the wand to Merri. She held the wand, looking at Lala confused, until her hand’s grip clenched on nothing. Gaze darting towards the empty hand, Merri asked dumbfounded, “Where’d it go?” Eyes squinting, smile smug, Lala held out her wrist, out of the circle she pulled out the same wand. “I can loan out anything that comes out of this spell, or if I get disarmed, even if its just lost like-” She let the wand slip out of her hand, rolling under the table unseen, then pulled the same wand out of the circle. “If I will it to return to my sanctum, it returns.” “And you made that spell?” “Sure did!” Merri snickered. “You’re a nerd!” Lala’s proud disposition dropped like a weight, with a panicked, “N-no! I’m not a nerd!” “You’re just like those other wizards, aren’t you? Spend long nights up in a tower or dungeon never seeing anyone or socializing.” “It wasn’t a tower!” The elf’s bug eyed insistence brought on a fresh bout of laughter from Merri. “Stop! Please stop…” Merri looking up, quieted down when she saw real tears starting to form, misting Lala’s piercing blue eyes. With a cough, Merri changed the subject. “So uh, what kind of wand is that?” The question seem to give Lala pause, very carefully she asked, “Do you really want to know?” Thinking that it was a case of nursing hurt feelings, Merri gave her answer with enthusiasm, “Yeah! Really do.” Taking a deep breath, the look of hurt vanished from the elf’s face, “This is a Walnut XJ-9, developed by the Obsidian co. circa 3826 for the Under army during the 2nd Lich Wars. It’s sturdy grip was composed for both the rugged hands of druegar and the nimble drow, making it very versatile. It can hold up to 7 tier 6 scrolls, a rather awkward number to me, but given the high caliber of spells you can shoot out of it with such a low failure rate and the decreased chance to splinter, its well worth it, but the Under army had such a large number of infantry, having someone cover you while you reload probably wasn’t an issue. In spite of the general public disposition of the drow and druegar, the comradery was incredible, a real brotherhood down in the Hive’s front lines, which honestly you needed that kind of trust when your soldiers were tossing out cloudkills, walls of ice, chain lightnings… I’m not boring you am I?” Sensing she had made a mistake of some kind, caught between sparing a new lover’s feelings and boredom, Merri busied herself with the scroll, “No, babe! I’m listening.” “Right, anyway, the XJ-9 was particularly innovative in it’s disposable cylinder clip. Semi-disposable. You see, because the XJ-9 was manufactured in such large numbers, a soldier could reliably get replacement clips of the same model. Before that, if you needed to reload a wand or a staff you would remove the bottom and manually insert each scroll, a nightmare in a firefight, a few older models even tried to use revolving chambers to combat this, but even then-” “Weren’t you gonna write something on that?” “Oh!” Suddenly reminded of the unfurled scroll in front of her, Lala quickly went to work filling it up with runes. Merri thought this would get her out of her impromptu Wand History 101, only underestimating Lala’s ability to multitask. “I know what you’re thinking, ‘revolving chamber’?! Why bother? Might as well stick with single spell wands at that point. Many agreed, but the versatility could not be discounted so easily. Although, the single spells have come quite a long way too.” She pulled out the white wand she had used the other day in one fluid movement with her left hand in the middle of a brush stroke. “The T-1000, sleek, modern, and if I may say, sexy. Primarily used by law enforcement, specifically riot control. Back in the dark ages, a wizard, sorcerer, or artificer would load up a similar wand with somewhere between 6 and 20 charges, possibly quite a bit more compared to 10 charges this wand in my hand carries. The difference is the Manat. Before the web of magic and information became widely used, after a wand’s charges were used up it basically amounted to fancy kindling. Now? I can connect to the Manat several times a day and reload. Not that there’s not drawbacks. Like firmware updates. Tell me this,” Lala swung the brush around dramatically, “Why do I need to update a wand? It still holds the same amount of charges, it does the same thing it did yesterday! During combat too! And it’s not like there’s a display on a wand! Or a voice tells you what’s going on, though I suppose thank the Gods for that. Can you imagine? ‘5 minutes until fully updated’! Might as well say come and get!” The explanation was swiftly turning into a rant. “You done with that?” Merri pointed at the scroll in front of Lala. “Hmm? Oh yeah…” Lala put a finger on the scroll, imbuing it with power lighting up the glyphs. “What is it?” Smiling, Lala told her, “It’s a surprise! The next time we meet, go ahead and use this. Some where private.” She rolled it up and passed it to Merri. “What about you? What are you working on?” Merri looked down at the nearly finished scroll before her. How was Lala so fast? And going off on a rant at that! “It’s for Dad. It helps clear his head, I guess.” Lala looked over at it, studying the circle carefully. “Arcane medicinal magic? Interesting. Looks rather advanced. Probably, what? Tier 7?” “I don’t know, I just pour everything I have into I can, let’s Dad think clearly for a couple of hours.” “Just a couple of hours? And you have to use everything you have? What tier are you?” “2, why? What are you?” “I’m 8. If I took a year off of studying I’d be 9, at the rate I’m going I’d say I’ll hit it in about, hmm… 5-10 years?” Merri looked aghast, “Tier 8?! You really are a nerd!” Lala furrowed her brows. “Wait, wait, it’s not like its a bad thing or anything. You’re just like one tier away from being one of the strongest casters in the world.” “Not really. That would still only get me one tier 9 spell a day, the top casters can perform around three, I think. May I try?” She gestured at the scroll. Shrugging, Merri nudged it towards her. “Be my guest.” Though her magic might be insignificant compared to Lala’s, still, she couldn’t remember the last time she had each of her casts for a day. Concentrating, Lala lightly caressed the scroll in front of Merri, letting her powers flow into the scroll. It shined as the runes on the paper became more than ink, they became orders to change the nature of reality. The time it took was longer than it took Lala to do her own scroll, whether it was because of familiarity, complexity, or difficulty Merri couldn’t say. When she finally pulled away, Lala wiped a bead of sweat away from her face. “I think, and I’m not entirely sure I don’t mess with arcane healing often, but that should make it last for a few days now.” “A few days?!” Merri leapt from the chair excitedly, grabbing the rolled up scroll greedily. “That’s incredible!” She pulled the elf in for a kiss, Lala blushed and her eyes twinkled. Playing with her hair, Lala admitted, “That may have been a little strenuous. I may have had an accident in the middle of that...” “Do you think you can come back when it wears off and do it again?” Lala looked down after hearing the request. “Uhh, actually, no I can’t. I have orders and, well, my men and I are getting shipped out towards contested territory. Don’t know when I’ll be back in the city.” Merri’s face darkened at the news. “But, I can do it on my own time, send you a scroll. I still owe you one, I suppose.” Merri’s mind was on another matter, sighing, she dejectedly returned to her seat, looking troubled and thoughtful. “So, how long are you going to be away? When’s the next time we can meet?” “It’ll be a few months at best but…” She tapped on the scroll she had made in front of Merri. “Give me just a few days and I think we can arrange something.” They left the subject at that for the moment. Merri showed Lala how she applied to the magic to her father and gave the two a proper introduction. The look on the man’s face was sheepish when he realized fully that they had a guest in the house. For once the home was filled with music and conversation, laughter lighting up the air, as well as the smell of food Merri made for lunch. They spent most of their time talking with the old man, until Lala needed a few moments to refresh herself and the two absconded away to Merri’s bedroom for a quick change and cuddles. The time came for Lala to leave sooner than Merri had hoped, in trying to savor the moments she had with her new companion, she went with the elf to the teleportation station. A chill was growing on the wind, Lala had summoned her long black jacket, her padded secret safely hidden behind a layer of illusory magic, while Merri had found a tan coat lined with faux fur around the cuffs and collar. Merri imagined the two of them looked quite a pair, the elegant Svetlana in her long black evening coat with a face reminiscent of nobility hand in hand with the graceless girl who looked like she was about to go out shoveling snow. She had to admit, though, no one paid them any attention. In the hustle and bustle of the big city, they were just faces in the crowd. So many more interesting things to look at and listen to. The armored dragonborn officer getting into a yelling match with a trio of warlocks riding brooms on the streets over speeding tickets and at what speed a broom gets classified as a road and street vehicle. Hags in rags dropping items into a steaming cauldron in a dark alley way lethargically, whispering and cackling as the potion brewed. As the final office hour came to an end, a row of modrons came pouring out of buildings, a race of mechanical shapes, robots made of cogs and spindly metal limbs their bodies taking the shape of orbs, cubes, pyramids, each wearing a suit and tie ill fitting on their bodies, marching in neat single file lines. Feeling her arm pulled back, Merri looked at Lala, who stopped dead in her tracks, her ears twitching and body going stone still. Following the trail of sight, Merri found that Lala was staring at a dark figure in a smooth black mask, their blond hair pulling away showing a pair of pointy ears, beneath the black cloth of trench jacket, the figure wore gleaming, pristine silver armor, they held a pointy spear of copper with it ending in a pointy crescent. An air of menace hung around the figure, though all the intimidation the person needed lie on the insignia of their back. The royal insignia of the elfish clan of Glaedrehal, one of the four groups that made the backbone of the government that ruled the country. The person wearing it was one of the royal bodyguards. There was no chance the person the guard was making a perimeter for was King Glaedrehal, the elf was almost never seen off the property of his estate, always in the company of his dozens of wives, concubine, and children. Merri wondered then why Lala had such a dramatic reaction to the sight of the bodyguard. A female elf came into view, followed by two servants that carried arms full of paper, expensive looking shopping bags. In her hand, Merri felt Lala relax at the sight of the elf, only to stiffen, tighten to the point it hurt Merri when another elf went and stood next to her. Merri would be hard pressed to admit to ever seeing anyone as beautiful as Svetlana, though the elf that they now saw would be more than a contender. The trademark fine angles of the elves that seemed chiseled into their perfect jawlines and cheek bones were there, fine golden hair that seemed to emit a glow as the strands reflected all but the dimmest of light, her icy blue eyes and smile seemed locked into a sneer. Wearing a glittering emerald green dress that couldn’t have been warm to wear, Merri thought might actually be made up of emerald scales. On her left arm was an intricate tattoo that emitted a glow in the shape of the royal insignia, burning a golden color reminscent of the elf’s radiant hair.0 The pair almost walked into another building, but the fair creature stopped, looking out of the corner of her eye, she saw Svetlana, and began to approach her like a tiger quietly pursuing its prey. Lala bowed her head, motioning for Merri to do the same with just the tug of a hand. “Princess Elin.” She coolly greeted the elf. Merri watched as a dozen of the guards created a circle around her, Lala, the Princess and her companion, as well as the handful of servants that walked with them. It was a claustrophobic feeling, surrounded by the blank faces of a ring of armed elves, in front of them two nobles and their posse of flunkies. Elin’s lips curled unpleasantly, “Lala, I thought that was you! I had no idea the army let their dogs out of the trenches! And here I thought you’d be bleeding out in the dirt somewhere.” She turned her head and gave a pointed look to the elf she had been shopping with who let out a forced laugh. Eyes lowering to the ground, Merri watched as Lala took a deep breath, doing her best to ignore the harsh jabs. “Mother told me you had gotten engaged. Congratulations.” Her tone came out mechanically, but Merri heard the underlying plea of the courteous words. Please just leave. “Mother still talks to you? Hmph.” Her face was still curled into a smile, but the icy blue eyes so similar to Lala’s own glared into the elf.”But yes.” Elin revealed a large gemstone encrusted ring. “Harold Ichor and I will be arranged to be wed in just three months.” The name Ichor rung a bell in Merri. Marshal Ichor was the current chairman of Des L’Bow, originally starting out creating children’s cartoons before turning into a juggernaut of a multimedia empire. Elin smugly examines her own ring as she says, “I would invite you but, you know,” Her eyes point up, glaring daggers at Lala. “Family only.” “Excuse you? Just who do you think you are?” Merri found herself saying stepping between Lala and Elin. The princess at first regarded her like a particularly large roach, grimacing in disgust, until, a look of recognition of her emasculate face. “No.” Lala whimpered quietly trying to pull Merri back with a hang on her shoulder. Merri merely gave the hand on her shoulder a squeeze before stomping closer to Elin, grinning madly at Lala. “How dare you come over here sneering like a playground bully with that insulting tone, I have half a-” “Lala, do you know who she reminds me of?” Elin interrupted Merri as though she weren’t there, add insult to injury as she was clearly the subject of conversation. “Noo…” The sound out of her mouth came out like a mournful echo. “Hey! I’m talking to you!” Merri was just about to jab a finger into the princess’ chest, until she heard a schwing as 12 spears cut through the air and she acutely became aware that that a dozen pairs of sharp metal point were pointing at herself. Elin clapped her hands, “She even sounds like her!” Leaning down until she was at eye level with Merri, “Do you know what happens to little commoner half breeds who make threats to royalty? Why don’t you finish what you were saying and find out?” Lala pulled Merri back, she was about to turn around and tell the elf to let her handle it, but the stalwart look on her face made Merri keep the comment to herself. Voice heavy with a resolution Merri had yet to hear from Lala’s mouth, she asked the princess, “Are you certain you want to be make threats yourself?” Her gloved fists were clenched into tight bricks. Noticing the gloves for the first time, Elin guffawed, “And you still wear those? You truly are pathetic!” Her expression noticeably shifting when she saw the jeer had no effect on Lala. “You know… Maybe I do want to start making threats.” She said as intimidatingly as a show dog barring her fangs, making the same motion as Merri did with her left arm, the gold light cast from the princess’ tattoo lighting up Lala’s still face, sternly neutral, looking unimpressed by the motion. “Did you know, Princess Elin of House Glaedrehal, that law becomes rather gray when it comes to the nobility inciting violence on military rank? It first came up in courts when a dwarven lord, I believe his name was Ironpick, stood in the was of an operation led by Brigadier General Vastoof. The lord took personal offense at Vastoof trying to tread on his land in pursuit of a target and threatened to bombard him. Vastoof took Ironpick’s entire hold before he took his life. In Vastoof vs. Ironpick, the court sided with the military, axiomatic courts tend to side with whomever seems more reasonable. So, I’ll ask you again, are you certain, dear sister, would you still care to threaten me and my party?” Elin’s face remained passive, uninterested, through Lala’s explanation, until the word ‘sister’ came out of her mouth, then rage burned in her eyes, going from mocking to hateful. “You’re no sister of mine, Svetlana of no House, you’ve seen to that yourself. You’ve lowered yourself to the smallest ranks of people, a dog, and House Glaedrehal recognizes no dog as any kind of authority. Cower before me or feel my wrath.” Nonplussed, Lala sighed, “Very well, I refuse to debase myself, but I wouldn’t harm you unless you truly force my hand. It would make Mom sad.” Elin rolled her eyes at this. “Name a champion among your guards and we’ll settle this.” Seemingly randomly, Elin pointed at one of the blank faced guards, who stomped in between her and Lala. Lala looked at the elf pityingly, “Remove your helmet, please.” The elf stood ready with his spear. Sighing again, “Tell me, faceless minion of Elin of Glaedrehal, how many battles have you fought, have you won? Have you ever had to fight in contests other than sparring or pushing away would be suitors?” Again, no answer. “Very well, do you at least have any opinion on how your remains shall be sent to your family?” By now, a crowd had formed around the circle of guards, passerby straining to see what the commotion was about, and now sensing the hostility in the air, desperately trying to see what was going on. The guard, not as mute as he seemed a second ago, finally spoke up, “I have no family, I gave it up to serve a higher power.” “As have I, yet your mistress would look down on me for that decision. A pity, that you protect one who would look at you the same.” Words no longer came from the guard’s mouth, and Lala shrugged, stepping forward. Readying his spear, the masked elf sprung forward to attack Lala, only for her to grab the head of the spear and shatter it in her left hand, grabbing the elf’s head with her other hand. Locking eyes with Elin, Lala glowered at her, whispering a chant under her breath. The head in her hand, briefly struggling, stopped suddenly, as a thin sheet of frost covered his body starting at the point of Lala’s hand. Slowly, he became encased in a shell of blue ice, when he was fully entombed in his makeshift frozen coffin, she dropped him. The ice and the elf inside shattered on the side walk, red and white chunks flying everywhere like glass breaking on the ground. Lala’s eyes never turned away from her sister, who’s expression never shifted away from venomous. “Merri, let’s go.” Svetlana Lark held her left hand out to Merri, taking it thankful that it wasn’t the one just holding the former guard. Merri paused for a second, pointing at Elin’s dress. “You uh, you have some of… him on you.” She pointed at a red glob of… something Merri didn’t want to put into words on the emerald scales of Elin’s gown. Elin turned her attention towards the half-elf. Pulling her head back, snorting, she spat at Merri. “Ugh!” She cried out in disgust, wiping off her coat with a sleeve with her hand withdrawn inside. “Pig!” “Dog fucker.” The princess swore at Merri. Lala tugged Merri away while Merri pointed a rude gesture at the princess. It was hard for Merri to collect her thoughts on everything that just happened as the pair pushed their way through the crowds of pedestrians on the way to the waystation. Lala walked forward with a confident stride, looking forward with a steely gaze as Merri observed her out of the corner of her eyes with a look of dumbfound. A few blocks away from the waystation, Lala turned into a deserted alleyway between a building of salt and one made of a large tree. The air glittered with loose salt that shook free from the building on the right, leaving its odor in the air, it stung the eye. Patches of white littered the ground and trash as the salt fell into piles, giving the alley an almost snowy look. The tree building, bright and lively on the front side, appeared dryer in such close proximity to the salt building, it was a wonder how the mineral monolith allowed such a towering tree to remain alive, but as evidenced by the leaves that still coated the ground, it still clung to this mortal coil. Lala’s grip slipping away from Merri as she walked deeper into the shadows of the two buildings, away from the waves of people on the streets. Merri let out a sound of relief. “Yeah, I need a moment too…” She said as Lala crouched down, leaning on a wall of salt, pushing her head into her knees and letting out a muffled sob. “Why is she so meeean!?” “Huh?” “Just because she’s a hundred years older than me she’s always acted like she was soooo much better than me! When we were kids she would come into my room and break my things, call me a baby when I cried and went to Mom. But then, she had broke her stuff too and told her I was the one doing it! She was always so cruel! Elin,” She said the name like one would speak a curse, “She just can’t bear to see me happy, or content, or just walking the streets. It’s like she gets off on seeing me miserable!” “And you just killed that guy.” Merri replied, still trying to wrap her head around that, the image of chunks of body flying everywhere. Lala stopped sobbing and studied Merri’s face for a moment before saying, “Uh yes. Merri, you do know what I do, right?” A growing concern started gnawing in the back of Merri’s heart. “N-no? You’re like a colonel or something, you’re like in some kind of administrative role, right? Like you give orders?” Lala took a second to speak. “Riight. I… Give orders.” She pursed her lips. “We can leave it at that…” She pursed her lips. “I guess its immature to let childish spats from a thousand years ago mess with me so much.” Sitting down next to Lala, Merri wrapped an arm around her back, “But you justta widdle baby, you can’t help it if you’re upset by a bully-wully!” She said in a cutesy voice, “A thousand years ago? How old are you?” “Justa widdle baby, Mommy.” She was about to put her right thumb into her mouth while make pleading eyes at Merri before she was stopped. “No. Not that hand. I never want to see you use that hand again for anything with your mouth. Or my mouth. Or really anything.” “Yes Mommy. I sowwy.” She snuggled into Merri’s shoulder. Merri cried out as a realization fully hit her, “You’re a freaking princess?!” Coughing to return to her normal voice, “Not technically. I gave up my claim to the throne when I started pursuing my career in the military.” “Oh.” Merri looked at Lala’s left glove, now knowing what really lay underneath. She had heard what royals who give up their spots in line had to go through. There was a glint of green in the shredded leather in the palm of the glove.”Buuut, you’re still a princess!” “No, I can’t legally claim that title. Can we get back to my sister?” “That smelly pig? I don’t care about her at all, and neither should you. My baby girl is a princess!” Merri’s eyes went sparkly with excitement. Lala laughed at the idea of Elin as a pig. “Yeah but… She’s still my sister, you know?” “Why? She doesn’t seem to think so, neither does ‘the law’ either. Why does it matter?” Letting out an annoyed huff, “You just don’t understand.” Merri opened her mouth to reply, but quickly shut it. “Sorry.” She pulled in Lala’s head into a hug, humming and brushing her hair between her fingers. Though still irritated, Lala let Merri do it for awhile, settling into it, sniffling a little while fresh tears streaked down her face. “Come on, princess.” Merri said standing up, helping Lala stand as well. “Please, don’t call me that,” She said, though the hint of a smile was on her mouth. “What, Princess? Princess, what shouldn’t I call you? Does my widdle bitty pwincess not like when I call her Princess?” She brushed a white streak of salt off of the back of Lala’s coat. “Mooommy! It’s embawwassing!” Righting the front of Lala’s jacket, “Can’t help it, now I know you’re my Princess, officially. You can’t just say,” She said in a mock low voice, “’I’m not technically a Princess I’m gwumpy gwump and I can’t be a Princess.’” “I am noooot a gwumpy gwump!” “Ok, you’re a fuddy-duddy. Lala, Mommy says you’re a Princess, and Mommy is always right. Right?” “I suppose… In private, ok?” “I’mma need to hear you say it.” “What? I’m a Princess, happy?” “No, no, no, what is Mommy?” Teasingly, she replied, “Mommy is Mommy?” “Nope, try again.” “Fiiiine. Mommy is always right.” “That’s right! Though… I’m not sure I like that tone…” She smacked Lala’s rear, feeling the padded resistance beneath the coat and her pants, a rustling sound on impact. “Can’t believe you fought like that in a diaper. Isn’t it hard to move?” “Oh, I… Kinda got used to it awhile ago, you’d be surprised how often I wear in combat.” “Wouldn’t be that surprised fluffy pants. Come on baby.” Merri held her baby’s hand and led her out of the alleyway. “Sorry Mommy. I’m going to have to take this off without you.” She said motioning towards her groin as they walked towards the end of the alley, towards light and people. Raising a brow, Merri asked, “Why?” “Well, you know, I can’t just stay in one diaper for days until I see you again.” Her voice became hushed as they entered the crowd. “Sure you can!’ “No, really, I can’t. I’m gonna have to change eventually.” “Hmm. But if I’m not there to do it for you then… I guess you’re breaking the rules and will need to be punished.” “Come now, seriously? Isn’t that a tad unrealistic?” “Ahh, ahh, ahh! What is Mommy?” Whispering, “Mommy is always right.” “What? I can’t hear you, speak up Princess.” As they walked towards the waystation, hand in hand, just a little bit louder, Lala said, “Mommy is always right.” (Explicit warning, this chapter includes futanari, pregnancy, cucking, of course abdl, and copious use of unfunny references, readers discretion is advised) Chapter 8 Tick-Tock-Tick-Tock. A counter full of timers, each ticking down different sets of time. Flour, sugar, eggs, butter, varieties of fruits in bowls, spices, tools, scattered everywhere. The sweet smell of syrupy sauces filling the air, chocolate bubbling in a double boiler as it finished melting down, bread ready to be pulled from the oven. Many projects all come to a head all at once. And only one half-elf to handle them all. Merri stirred her sauces splattering her apron with little dots of red, created her pastry dough sending clouds of flour and sugar into the air, piped a frosting on a layered cake from on top a ladder with the precision of a sculptor, was pulling sheet trays of bread out of the oven. All at once. A second Merri tended to the chocolate, a fourth was wrapping the pastry dough and putting them through a stasis spell to seal them till she was ready to make use of them, a sixth, seventh and eighth Merri decorated all the layers below the fifth on the ladder, while her final three clones were pulling the sheets of buns and rolls out of the oven, covering them, loading them on to racks and getting them ready for whatever the Culinary Guild needed them for. Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! The timers went off in synchronization, one after the other with only seconds in between. The original Merri poured her red sauce into a pan to cool, frowning at the splatters on her apron. Messy, random splotches of red seemed to be reminding her over the last few days of chunks of elf on the pavement, her mind recalling that very moment when she watched that elf split apart and scatter everywhere. She saw it happening in the shower, in the silent still moments to herself, when she closed her eyes right before slipping off to sleep, and in her dreams after that. “Ahem.” Gretchen stood in the doorway to the bakery, the clattering of pots and pans and yelling coming from the main kitchen behind her In her large hand she carried a brown paper bag. She squinted across the room where a dozen identical half-elves were busy manning various stations in front of mixing bowls, stoves, ovens. “Hey! Which of you is the real Merri?” Gretchen called out. Without looking up from their tasks, each one said in unison, “I am!” Gretchen rolled her eyes.”Which one of you is the original?” In front of the pan of cooling red sauce, Merri pointed a finger straight up into the air. “Yo!” Quickly, she gathered up an identical paper bag to the one in Gretchen’s hand. Gretchen dropped the bag in front of Merri and was passed over the other one like a shady under the table deal. “As agreed, two garlic roasted shambling mound, a clover salad, owlbear gravy, and half-foot mashed potatoes.” “It’s crazy. Like its just a potato, it shouldn’t taste any different, but boil ‘em, mash ‘em, stick ‘em in a stew, no matter what half-foot potatoes are better.” Merri passed the bag to one of her dopplegangers who started loading her bag up with bread and cupcakes. “Yeah, we all know how it goes.” Gretchen peeked into her bag. “It’s all there!” Merri said, defensively. “Two dozen enchanted golden apples. Like I promised.” “And?” “I made sure that they weren’t treant apples. Triple checked.” “Good.” Gretchen closed the bag. “Some of the family still uses outhouses and you have no idea what a shock it is to start hearing treespeak when you’re trying to go.” The bag was passed back to the original Merri. “I take it that bag means you have plans, so no going out for drinks tonight?” Gretchen inquired, tucking her bag of apples under an arm and looking over the organized chaos that was Merri’s work. A big smile plastered on her face, Merri grabbed a Clone spell scroll out of a drawer triumphantly, pulling her sack from a pocket and letting it grow to its full size, tucking the scroll into one of its smaller pockets and the food into the main one. “’Fraid not, I have a hot date tonight!” Gretchen snorted, “You’re swiping a Clone?” She hid a hand over her face, which Merri thought was a sweet thought only her friend’s laughter was not something that could really be hidden. Gretchen’s chortling came out in a loud room shaking bellows. “Where I come from, we don’t call the things you do with one of those a ‘hot date’.” “No, no!” Merri started, flustered, “I’m gonna do things with the Clone of someone else!” This just made Gretchen laugh louder, a possibility that never crossed Merri’s mind. “Identity theft is not a joke, Mer-bear.” She started walking out of Merri’s ‘dungeon’. Hurrying to keep up with Gretchen, Merri desperately tried to explain herself as they dodged the obstacles of a busy kitchen, two journeymen carrying a 20 gallon pot with writhing tentacles trying to escape the lid, carts of platters getting pushed by unseen servants, small goblinoid porters carrying stacks of dirty dishes that towered over their heads towards the dish washing area. “But I really do have a hot date!” “You don’t have to explain yourself to me,” Gretchen said as she pushed a heavy metal door outside. “I don’t care if you’re summoning an incubus, making a copy of Henrietta Cavil, or if you’re ‘skinning the boar’ with your carving knife you hide under the bed-” “I keep it in a drawer actually.” Gretchen looked at Merri wryly as she lit up a cigarette and was about to join a group of her baby birds. “Right, babe. In any case, if the battery dies or your spell runs out or whatever and you’re still up, you know where I’ll be.” “Wait!” Merri grabbed on to Gretchen’s jacket before she got too far away. “Listen, there’s one more thing I have to grab, but the shop is gonna close soon, so, can you cover me? Just make sure my copies are still working?” Shrugging while taking a drag of a burning cigarette, Gretchen said, “Sure, I got you. Seriously though, if you’re summoning an incubus wear protection. Something with protection from evil, And plan b.” Merri waved her off, “I already have pills of blessing but thanks.” Pulling out her crystal ball, Merri ordered an Icarus, and after a few minutes a blue carpet pulled up and Merri crawled into the back. A large troll sat in the front, with his seat set very far back, the dirty tank top he wore doing little to hide the patches of hair that had migrated over the years from his head down, revolting pimples that threatened to pop at any given moment, his monstrous odor fighting with some kind of perfumed spray for territory in the air only made worse when he opened his tusked mouth to grunt out a greeting. Merri saw his face in the rearview mirror, and was fairly certain she wasn’t getting kidnapped. Taking off at speeds Merri and the breakfast churning in her stomach weren’t quite comfortable with, the carpet fled into the sky, heading deeper into the inner city. The traffic above the skyscrapers was always congested like a nose when spring’s flowers started pollinating. Dashing and weaving in front of other carpets, Merri’s driver soon was at her first destination. The troll stuck his bulbous face out of the window to leer at some of the streetwalkers of Ju-Ju street. They waved friendly hands at him with welcoming smiles as Merri crawled out of the carpet to run into Olga’s. “Hey Olga!” Merri said running up to counter, uncharacteristically ignoring the littered adult baby supplies, furniture, and paraphernalia, the warm cyclopes. “You got my stuff? Sorry, I don't have a lot of time to talk!” Olga gave Merri a knowing smile as she conspiratorially passed over one of her small black bags. “Are you sure, dear? I think your friend out there might be willing to wait a minute or 10.” Merri looked back to see two scantily clad cuties trying, and succeeding, to get their hustle on, the driver’s face several inches out of the window grunting at them. Checking the contents of the bag, two small bottles with some rather suggestive decorative stoppers, one long, one stubby, a roll of paper with a lacey pink bow tie binding it tightly, and a discrete, unassuming box.“Yeah, no, I better get out of here.” Merri said, hastily pulling out her crystal ball and waving it in front of the till to transfer the owed funds, while watching one of the streetwalkers jiggle seductively in what could only under very generous terms be called a shirt while pointing in the direction of the hotel. With a knowing smile and squinting eye, Olga said, “Not your usual fair. I take it your little playdate went well?” “Umm, didn’t go quite as planned-” “I could’ve told you that. A lesser person may even have said ‘I told you so’, but then I don’t think I was really given the chance to tell you anything.” Blushing and looking down on the floor, “Yea, sorry about that! But it all worked out in the end.” Her crystal ball buzzed in her pocket, “But I really gotta go, I’ll catch up soon!” Olga waved at her as she ran off while tucking the bag into her handy haversack. As fast as she entered, Merri made her exit, jumping into the carpet and telling the driver to move, pulling out her ball to check her message. The troll groaned and grunted, not quite ready to leave, only for Merri to snap impatiently, “Come on! They’ll be here all day!” LittleLala: Ready? LittleLala: 14 hours, I’m allllll yours! Merri messaged back, ‘Heading home now!’ Resting her head against the window on the door of the carpet, Merri wistfully stared outside, spotting some pegasus riders in the distance flitting in and out of the traffic of the carpets. Her mind started to delve towards the encounter her and Lala had the other day. Flecks of red in the cityscape, creatures and carpets alike moving quickly in the air reminding her of… She shook her head out of it. Getting dropped off at the rift to her pocket dimension, running into it and ordering her family’s cab to take her the rest of the way, tapping her foot during her short waiting time. Its not the Icarus drivers wouldn’t drive into a pocket dimension, though there was a known issue with frequent trips to a different plane wrecking havoc on the navigation devices that were in use during a portal trip. Not to mention it was significantly cheaper to just use Icarus for city trips. Merri also may have wanted to get out of the troll’s impressive aura of stench, but he had kept the conversation to a minimum and hadn’t leered too much at her, so that was a 5 stars in her book. During her wait, she did see a timid looking half giantess getting pulled along by a familiar looking three headed dog. Merri waved and yelled a greeting at Kibbles and her owner, who returned the gesture with a mixture of confusion and bashfulness while the great beast wagged her twin tails and let out a chorus of ‘woofs’ in her own way of saying ‘hi’. A yellow carpet bearing her own surname pulled up in front of Merri, and she headed home. She let out a sigh of relief hearing the soft snores of an afternoon nap coming from her father’s room. The last few days have been difficult. For two solid days, he had been up and fully cognitive of everything, with full access to his magic. Going back to the normal routine of being silenced for all but two hours of the day was hard for him to wrap his head around, in his fugue state he didn’t know why he wasn’t allowed to use his spells, and Merri had a hard time explaining it to him. One nice thing about her and Lala’s meeting today, she’d get another scroll to get him through a couple of days, though she wondered if it was a good idea to give it to him again. If he couldn’t have every day of full control, was it cruel to give him a taste of that life just to pull it away? Questions for another time. She quietly slipped up to the upper level of her home and locked herself inside. She sent a message to Lala. ‘Ready’. LittleLala: EEEEEEEEE LittleLala: I’m so READY!!!! LittleLala: k the scroll I made you, use it, need at least a 4x4 square free. Easy enough, Merri just had to move her computer chair to give her room enough space. Unrolling the scroll Lala had given her the other day she began to funnel her powers through it. The scroll burned in her hands, the mana sealed inside flickering the air as it spun around the space in front of her, glinting as it whirled. The magic had a woodsy smell, like fresh rain on trees and earth, the space in front of her made a creaking sound as an outline of a plain door appeared in front Merri with a round arch. The door handle was curved and ornate, groves etched into the brass that felt warm under Merri’s grip as she pulled it open. The door was only opened by a crack before it swung open and muscular hands grabbed Merri and pulled her in. Merri was pulled into a world of black velvet curtains and red satin rope hanging from the middle of the curtains, flowing up and down like waves seemingly clinging to the curtains by their own will. And in the center of it all, in a sleeveless red dress, black tights that seamlessly blended in with the curtains, was Lala, her hands clasped together, a manic expression on her face, bending her knees up and down in jittery, infectious excitement. “Hey.” Merri awkwardly smiled, swearing at herself for not changing out of her work clothes before coming here. Lala didn’t seem to mind, bouncing towards Merri and grasping a hand in both of hers, “Eeeee! I’ve been waiting so, so, so, SO long to show someone this- show you this.” She quickly corrected herself. Leaning to pull the curtain behind her, Merri’s hand still tightly in one of hers. “So where are we?” Merri asked, wincing a bit at the vice-like grip Lala had. “Oh!” Lala seemed to catch herself. “Right, this is my sanctum. My own pocket dimension where I keep my things and study and umm… play. I should probably give you the grand tour before showing off the- well you’ll see, you’ll see.” Lala had never been so peppy as she marched Merri through the corridor of halls that seemed to be all black curtains, practically skipping along on her red heels that matched her dress bounding on the hard wood floors that made a satisfying click-clack that echoed in the hallway, her braided hair jumping from its place on her shoulder. Merri looked down at her stained red coat, could feel the dried flour in her hair and hardened on little patches on her face. The dirty shoes she wouldn’t have even thought of wearing in her home if she wasn’t in such a rush to get to the meeting sticking to the floor in here, each step she took a painful reminder of how unclean she was. “Lala? Do you think you could cast a spell, you know? Get me changed?” It was an odd request, she felt, Mommy’s didn’t usually ask their Littles to change their clothes, did they? In all the stories she’s read, the videos she’s watched, the pictures and comics she’s seen, no caregiver ever asks their charge to give them a makeover. Turning a corner, Merri saw a passage leading off the path, and Lala stopped. Turning to Merri, Lala got a bit red in the face, “Well, I kinda thought that since you liked to be babied maybe I’ll be the Mommy today, give you the chance to have some fun. So like,” She twisted her heels in consideration, teasing her braid with the hand that didn’t hold Merri’s, “If you wanted to, I could get you dressed ‘properly’.” She offered. The suggestion was tantalizing. Merri wasn’t certain in her role in this dynamic yet, and here was her ideal partner offering to make her dream of a strong, beautiful elf pamper and care for her. She was surprised to find her answer came automatically, needing no thought. “Some other time, Lala. You’re my baby, tonight, the next night, and every day after that. And, I have plans for you, little one.” The beam on her face was well worth whatever disappointment sat in the back of Merri’s head. Lala’s face brightened up the room like a beacon from a lighthouse, and its rays of illumination were focused entirely on Merri. “Alright, Mommy.” It seemed like it shouldn’t be possible but her smile was wider than ever after uttering that word. “Right, then.” She laid her hands on Merri’s jacket. Nothing happened. Merri realized Lala was waiting on her for her transformation spell. “Sweetie, you pick. Whatever you want Mommy to wear is fine.” The elf grew thoughtful and quiet, eyes going up towards the ceiling as though staring into the dark tent like top of the corridor towards the unseen source of magical light would prod some ideas. The hand against Merri’s top started tingling through the fabric, and in an instant her work clothes turned into a rather conservative outfit, a lime green blouse, jeans, and sneakers. The shirt wasn’t even low cut, not the sexiest thing Merri could imagine, but Lala seemed pleased with her work. It did feel a bit costly to go without a whole uniform for 30 days, but it was the price she paid for her oversight and eagerness. It was nice to feel the caked on flour on her skin seemed to have gone away, and her hair felt clean as well, done up in a ponytail instead of a bun. There was a real weight to those changes, it didn’t feel like a glamour. Lala started walking again, leading Merri down the passage where among the curtains a small set of steps led up to an enclosure of shelves and books. A single desk made of fine wood lay in the center, floating among a series of blue lights that glowed almost like fireflies were books suspended in the air, a few hanging open for quick and easy reference. The shelves towered towards the top of the ceiling, there had to be well over a thousand tomes in the space. Quills in ink lay on the desk, scrolls ready to be crafted laid in wait to be filled. “And this is my study. Nearly every book I’ve ever read is here.” Lala said proudly walking up the steps. Looking up with a smirk, Merri asked, “Every book? Baby these books look a little too ‘big’ for you. Where are your picture books? I can’t very well read you the-” She looked at one of the books in the air, “’The Army of Darkness: 100 Necromancy Tricks to Bolster Your Undead’? Yikes! What kind of bedtime story would that be? If I read that to you, you’ll have nightmares for sure!” And so will I, Merri added silently. Poorly suppressing a giggle, “Eheheh, would you really read for me? I have some more ‘age-appropriate literature elsewhere. Oooh! I can’t wait!” In a flash, Lala was hurrying back through the corridor, the path forking off once more before a corner. This time, a set of steps descended down towards a platform of suits of armor, weapons of all kinds, wands, and staves. “I take it this is where your quiver takes your gear from?” Merri asked as she was taken down, eyeing a suit of armor that held a fanciful scimitar that was permanently lit on fire. Lala nodded, taking Merri to a jewelry case. “Yes, that’s right.” She said while peering at rings, amulets, brooches, and crowns, each on a large purple pillow, the golds, silvers, and gemstones popping out of it. “Aaaand… There we go.” She picked up a silver chain with a small sapphire hanging in a bead. Without warning, she started putting it on Merri. “Oh! That’s really sweet, Lala, but don’t you think it’s a bit early to start giving away jewelry? It is pretty though…” Despite her objection, Merri pushed away her hair and straightened her neck to allow Lala to wrap the pendant around her neck. “Silly Mommy!” She said in a light voice, before becoming serious, “It’s an amulet of anti-psionic power,” A matter of fact tone entered her voice, “Prevents anyone from reading your mind, while also giving soome protection from mind altering effects, though that’s more of a side effect. I’m a little paranoid about people peering into my head and I’ll be sharing a lot of secrets with you, I’d rather they didn’t incidentally learn any of them by getting to you.” “Ahh, I see. You’ve never been accused of being a romantic, have you?” Merri teased. The elf blinked, “Umm, heh, it’s still very pretty on you.” Merri let it slide and took the compliment. “Thanks,” Walking over to a display of wands, “You aren’t going to offer me one of your wands? What if the big bad people that wanna know your secrets come after me?” “Do you really want one?” Lala asked, interested. “I’m still kidding, sweetie.” “Are you sure? Because I’d be happy to take you to the firing range and help you shoot, find one that’s just right for you.” Merri imagined Lala’s arms around her, helping her aim the wand. “Let’s put a pin in that.” Back down the hall they went turning the corner Merri found herself staring directly into a doorway. It led into a room completely different than the endless feeling space of black curtains. The pair stepped into a room of eggshell white walls with three doors, the one they came in from that looked like what Merri had entered with, another one identical that they were facing, and one to the left, made up of a dozen colored panes of glass that depicted a sunrise making the bottom orange, red, and yellow, a crescent moon on top, making the glass blue and purple, with white dots to represent stars. A chandelier hung from the ceiling that looked like it was made of the same floors. Pictures hung up, showing battles, some on the ground with infantry fighting, another with pegasus cavalry swooping down with their weapons outright, soldiers on the deck of a boat with a looming creature just below the surface of the water. Merri was about to comment how nice this area was before a knock on the door came out before she had the chance. Lala shot the door a dirty, muttering darkly under her breath as she walked across the entrance way, looking cross. Lala swung open the door revealing a lizardman and kobold in the gray military uniforms, who both gave the customary salute that the elf returned. They both looked uncomfortable at the sight of Lala, Merri couldn’t say whether it was her informal attire, or whether it was because as soon as she saw the men, the jittery excitable elf she knew had vanished, replaced by a stern elf with a menacing aura. Seeing nothing but the back of her head, Merri couldn’t see the expression on Svetlana’s face, but by the sound of her voice she could only guess that it was glaring as the soldiers in front of her shrank into the stone floor that encompassed the room outside the door, an impressive feat given they didn’t dare move an inch. “I’m not to be disturbed during my rest time.” Svetlana growled at the pair. The kobold, the braver of the two, stepped forward, looking like someone was trying to melt him into a puddle with their gaze, “Message for you ma’am.” Svetlana snatched it out of his hand, ripping away the red wax seal, leaning against a wall, tapping the toe of her shoe against the floor. As she read, the two gave Merri a glance, she offered the two a little wave. The lizardman was raising his hand but it shot to side when Svetlana shot him a look. Huffing out her annoyance that her soldiers flinched at, Svetlana folded the letter. “Tell him I’ll be back in 10 hours. Wait,” She said as the two turned around taking this as dismissal, “You two, latrine duty, immediately after the message is returned, you will make every single speck of dirt vanish and you won’t stop until I personally come to relieve you of your duty.” “Ahem,” Svetlana shot Merri a glowering look that she happily returned until Lala remembered who she was looking at, “Isn’t there a saying like, ‘Don’t shoot the messenger’?” “Hmmm… Scrub the floors of the mess hall after you return the message.” Merri was satisfied with the grateful look the two soldiers shot her as the door was shut in their faces as they were dismissed. “So… I don’t get my 14 hours of Lala time?” Grimacing at that, Lala apologized, “Ah, sorry! I didn’t… They need me out there…” She gestured towards the door. “No, it’s ok, I know how you can make it up to me…” Merri pointed towards a painting of the winged cavalry. “I’d like to ride one of the pegasus. I think that’ll make up for 4 lost hours.” In spite of the teasing Merri’s words were laced with, Lala winced, “I’m sorry, I can’t let you ride a pegasus,” Before Merri could get the chance to tell her she was joking, Lala continued, “But you’re more than welcomed to ride my unicorn if you’d like.” Any thoughts about whether Merri was kidding or not were swept under the rug, “You have a unicorn?” “Yeah, it’s at a ranch in the countryside. I visit him whenever I get the chance.” “And I can ride him for however long I want?!” It was Merri’s turn to get excited, her face lighting up like a girl’s on Candlemas. Her enthusiasm returning, Lala pulled out her crystal ball and gleefully showed Merri an image of a cow spotted bronco with a black mane and a golden horn with herself on a saddle. “That’s my boy. Julius Czar Rex. He looks like a beast, but you’ll have to trust me, he’s an absolute doll once he knows you.” Merri had to agree he did look like a beast, riding on top of Julius, Lala looked like Merri did the last time she rode a unicorn when she was a small child. “But yeah… I suppose you could call this my waiting room, or my front door, I always come in through this one.” Lala continued on with her tour as Merri half listened only offering a blush when Merri asked if that meant Lala made her come through her back door, swiping through images of the unicorn, occasionally seeing some more promiscuous images of half-elves that bore a striking resemblance to herself, some drawings, others not, a few differences, like the color of the eyes, hair darker or lighter than her brunette, different faces, some wearing more mundane underwear or bikinis and others wearing leather get ups that certainly weren’t wearing them for their comfort or how well they protected them in combat. “You certainly have a type, don’t you?” Merri commented, swiping through a few more pictures. Lala let out a shocked little noise and snatched the crystal ball out of Merri’s hand. Laughing, Merri reminded her, “Hey, it’s okay, I have a type too, remember?” She said, putting a comforting hand around Lala’s arm. “Yeah…” Lala said with a look of embarrassment. “Come on,” Merri entwined her arm around Lala’s and rested her head against it, “Show me the rest.” The next space Merri was brought into was a kitchen and dining area. Her eyes immediately fell on the round table, with three regular chairs and a high chair, that was certainly going to be big enough for Lala; three magnetic hooks on the side hung a collection of colorful bibs. “Ohhh, that is perfect,” Merri murmured to herself, pulling out her sack and grabbing her bag of food out of it. She started taking out the takeout containers, clear plastic tops on a plastic black bottom and laying them out on the table. Lala lit up seeing the shambling mound entree. “That’s my favorite!” She said seeing the spaghetti like strands of green vines, glistening with a buttery sheen, chunks of fresh white clinging to the strands like thorns on a rose. “Not yet, Princess, Mommy has to get you dressed up before she starts feeding you.” “You’re going to feed me too?” “We can try letting you feed yourself, but hands only…” “Right…” Lala looked down at her gloves, thinking. “So… You know how I told you I gave up my claim to the throne?” Merri’s eye fell to Lala’s left arm as she said that. “I do, baby.” It took her a second to go on, gathering her courage. “D-do you know what they do to us when we give it up?” “I’ve heard about it. Svetlana,” Merri pulled her into a hug, “If its tough for you to talk about, its ok, you can bring it up in your own time, baby.” Shaking her head, “No, I want to talk about it…” She started pulling off her left glove, showing Merri what she already knew was underneath. Dividing her arm, just below the elbow was a prosthetic made of jade glass, opaque and marked with similar tattoos that the right head, but also a reversed royal insignia. The jade arm moved the same way an arm made of flesh and bone would, the long, slender fingers just as dexterous as the ones Lala was born with. Lala frowned at the arm, like it was a great shame to her. “When we’re born, each prince and princess is given a tattoo of the royal insignia. Its some form of divination magic, it lets us track each other, tells us when another is around. Supposedly it tells us when one of us harms another, its like a deterrent for trying to take out others for a shorter line to the king. “ Lala took a deep breath. “Personally I think its more to keep us from going after Father, but that’s neither here nor there. When one of us gives up their claim, they remove the tattoo… and the whole arm its on. They give us these false one with a similar spell like the original divination, only it goes one way. The inheritors can sense us, but we can’t sense them. We’re ostracized from our family.” “I’m sorry baby.” “It’s fine.” She lied, pulling off her other glove, showing the litheness of her green fingers, bending in a way the material had no right to move without breaking. Merri studied the arm for a moment, all one unnatural color down to the false nails at the tips of the fingers, the ‘tattoos’ seemed to be burned on to the skin, unlike the right each one was just black, an actual imprint instead of ink. Merri ran a hand over the arm, feeling the groves of each mark, the mineral skin twitched, it wasn’t body temperature but wasn’t cold either. “That tickles,” Lala said numbly. Merri planted a kiss on Lala’s upper arm, letting her actions speak for her, running a hand down her back as she hugged the elf. They stood like that for some time before Merri suggested, “Come on, baby girl, let’s finish this tour so we can get you ready and eat, ok?” Still hugging each other, Merri was brought back into the main corridor. It was strange, seeing Lala without her trademark gloves, almost like she was more naked than when she was actually nude. She looked sad, Merri decided, without them. Like the visible green sheen was a constant reminder of her family. Merri was suddenly glad of her decision to refuse the Mommy offer from Lala, noting that she needed the affection more than Merri did at this moment, and nuzzled her, the elf appreciatively rubbing Merri’s shoulder. “And this is the bedroom.” Lala announced as they stepped into a fairly open space. A large bed frame stood in the center of the room, downy purple blankets with matching pillows, a hard oak frame that led up into a canopy of mauve privacy sheets that were see through. It looked like a nice place to sleep, except… Three mannequins wearing one of Lala’s uniforms, another with her long black coat and similarly subdued ensemble beneath, the final wearing a simple white sundress with yellow dots speckled across it ending in a yellow wide brimmed hat on top. Merri couldn’t help but feel they were creepy, staring directly at the bed. “Hmm, I like it. Looks comfy, but, I don’t know, I kind of imagined you using a crib.” Merri admitted, stepping away from Lala and testing the firmness of the bed. This would do nicely, she thought to herself. “You do, do you?” Lala said, in a dramatic tone as she stepped near the curtain. “Then allow me to show you the best part of Casa de Lark.” She brushed pulled away the curtain with a flourish, and Merri’s eyes went wide. The central enclosure of Lala’s sanctum was an enormous playroom. Closest to them was a large crib with white bars, bigger than any of the ones at Olga’s, bigger than even the bed Merri was next to. It was filled with stuffed animals, some bigger than Merri herself, with just enough free real-estate for three of Merri or two of Lala. She stepped closer to get a better look. Carnival-esque was the closest way Merri could describe it. Instead of the black curtains, the walls were striped red and white, the top was covered with a rainbow’s worth of colors in balloons, each emitting their own source of light through the thin rubber, a soft lullaby played from an unseen source. There was a train going around in a circle, with a plush elephant as the conductor wearing blue and white pinstriped overalls and a matching cap. A pink bouncy castle lay nearby to that, doubling as a ball bit with large balls lazily hopping inside. A corner with a shelf much shorter than the one Merri had seen earlier covered in soft picture books with comfy looking beanbags around the padded floor. What looked like a jungle gym with slides, swings that were more like the baby bouncers that Olga had on display, a sandbox that already had what appeared to be an intricate castle permanently affixed in it, the main jungle gym made up of long tubes that Merri could see herself getting lost in. An area dedicated to toys of all shapes and sizes, with an activity gym for tummy time in the center, in the back of it a dollhouse mansion pulled apart with a town's worth of little people. Instruments soundlessly played by phantom hands dominated a section of the area. Nearby to Merri and Lala was a rotating rail of outfits, onesies, short and skirtalls, dresses that were closer to shirts in length, each in simple or pastel colors. Merri had to wonder why an elf who made whatever she imagined as her outfit needed so many options, though she couldn’t say it wasn’t charming next to the trio of mirrors that stood by. A changing table with an ethereal servant in a pink smock waited for a command, holding a white diaper and behind it, an outrageous amount of diaper designs laying flat in glass displays with white frames. It seemed to be a giant book of frames standing behind the servant, a page having two dozen designs. It looked like the collection of a Little’s lifetime, or maybe two or three lifetimes. Merri was struck with a feeling of envy, the little girl in her screamed at her to run and play in this giant toy box. She restrained that side of her for the moment. For now. “Welcome to Lala’s Little Land!” The elf said, hands on her hips staring at Merri expectantly, basking in a prideful glow. “W-wow!” Merri was at a loss for words, everything in the vicinity demanding her attention. “It’s incredible…” “I can’t tell you how long I’ve waited to show someo- hey!” Merri grabbed Lala by the arm and pulled her towards the changing table. “W-what are you doing?” Lala asked excitedly. “First things first, my petite Princess. Strip.” Merri commanded, keeping her delight out of her voice and adopting a more authoritative attitude. Lala didn’t need more than that to start pulling her shoes off, followed by her tights that she tossed to the side. Merri helped her out of her scarlet dress, neatly folding it and setting it to the side. Lala was left in a smart pair of white and black underwear, matching bra and panties, both with a bow, one in the center of her ribs and the other just below the elastic on her waistline, she was just about to tear those off of her as well before Merri stopped her. “Wait just a second…” Going into her handy haversack, Merri retrieved the bag she got from Olga’s before starting to disrobe herself. Lala put her right hand over her mouth as she watched Merri undress. “Oh, Mommy! Why are you undressing? Were you maybe thinking we both could have some baby time?” Merri flashed her a devilish smile, “You’ll see…” She told her as she folded her clothes and tucked them away in a pile, leaving herself completely nude. “Next, please use them on yourself.” She said, handing a scroll over to Lala. “What is it?” Coyly, Merri asked, “Do little girls ask questions or do they do what Mommy says?” “No.” Svetlana said in a serious tone. “I’m going to need full disclosure. I’ll be perfectly willing to obey you but there are limits.” Wagging the scroll at Merri. “I need to know if this will impair me if I need to be called for duty.” “Oh! Yeah, understandable…” Merri said, partially in shock from the 180 in attitude. “That’s a clone scroll, and after you take that…” She pulled out a little vial with the small member stopper. “This is going to give you a penis for a short time. About an hour. Full disclosure then, you’ll be really, really sensitive, and it’s going to make you pretty horny.” Lala pursed her lips as she accepted the elixir. Studying it, she nodded. “Thank you for telling me. Sorry I had to get all serious for a second.” “No need to apologize, should’ve brought it up first thing. So you ok with that?” “Hmm…” Lala mused to herself, “I always… I wondered what it would be like to… have one. Have you tried it?” “No,” Merri admitted, “But I went with Olga’s recommendation and I trust her.” Nodding, Lala looked at the scroll, it started to burn in her hand, the smoke from it billowing next to her taking on her form until a second nearly nude Lala was by her side. “Is this-” The original spoke. Then the duplicate carried on the sentence, “This what you-” “Have in mind-” “Mommy?” They both spoke the last word in unison, starting to feel each other in a seductive way while staring at Merri. “Double the fun?” One asked, twirling around with the other. “Was I not enough for you?” Another playfully pouted. “Trust me, Princess, one is plenty enough for me. Now the potion, dear.” They looked at each other. “But which one is the real me?” “You’ll have to shoot us both, it’s the only way to be sure!” One suggested. Merri folded her arms. “Someone lost us 4 hours of play time with her ‘responsibilities’ otherwise I would happily play the whole 'which twin is which’ game, you two know which is the original. Take your potion, now, miss.” The true Lala picked up the potion, wriggling her nose at the little dick member and quaffing it as the other one stuck her tongue at Merri, she gave a pointed look at the clone. It didn’t take long for Lala’s hands to shoot down to her groin. “Ahh, ahh, ahh, panties down, young lady. Mommy wants to see.” With a flush, Lala stripped down, just as the growth above her hole started standing up. “Oooh.” Lala moaned as the hormones started pulsing through her, squirming. “I didn’t… Mmm…” She licked her lips. “That kicks in fast…” Lala was lost in the throes of her horniness as her freshly grown member stood erect. “I- Kinda thought it was going to be bigger…” She pouted as it reached its full height of 3 inches. “Babies get a baby dick, sweetie.” “No matter…” Lala shrugged. “So how should we do this? Am I going to fuck-” “Language!” Merri said harshly. “Sorry! Are we gonna… Or me and her?” She gestured towards her clone, the real Lala blushed as she realized her copy was giggling at her size. “Or all of us together?” Merri pointed towards the changing table. “Next step, Lala. Butt up on that table.” She turned towards the copy as the original did as she was told, the gassy servant hovering nearby, “Be a dear for Mommy and pick out something for your ‘little’ sister to wear.” The clone smiled and said, “Yes, Mommy.” She looked over at the frame, settling on a baby blue one with a yellow duck on the cover. “This one Mommy. Its blue cause she’s a boy.” “’M not a-” “Hush sweetie, the adults are talking.” Merri rubbed a comforting hand on Lala’s thigh. “Now, can you change it or…” She asked the clone Lala. “Madam Margaret, if you would, please.” The clone pointed at the blue diaper in the frame. In the ethereal servant’s hand, the white diaper transformed into the one she was pointing at. It moved to started changing the Lala on the table, “Thank you, but I’ll change her.” Merri told the servant, holding her hand out for the disposable underwear, readying something else in her hand. “Now sweetie, I’ve been told that new penises are very, very, very sensitive. You’re not allowed to make any stickies unless I tell you to, understand?” Lala nodded on the table, looking confused, “Alright… I’ll try.” “Do or do not, Princess, there is no try.” Merri told the prone elf as she took a bottle of lotion and started lathering her hands with it, rubbing it all over Lala’s crotch. The order immediately seemed impossible to follow as Merri ran a hand over the small wick of a dick. After only a few strokes, Lala was moaning. “Ohh, M-m-mommy… I’m g-gonna…” A cold clasp of metal covered her newest part of her body. It was like a cold shower focused entirely on her new cock. “Huh?” She looked down as Merri strapped a brand new stainless steel chastity cage. “What’s that Mommy?” She asked dumbly. Applying powder to Lala’s underside as she spoke with a neutral tone, “I told you the other day, Princess, you’re going to get a punishment for taking off your diaper without Mommy. This is it.” Merri looked over at the clone. “Sweetheart, pick out an appropriate set of pj’s for the baby.” Walking towards the rack of clothes with a devious grin, the clone affirmed, “Right away Mommy.” Merri taped Lala up as tight as she could, giving her a thorough look. “Not quite right… Babies don’t need these.” She took off the girl’s bra. “Better but… Madame Margaret, will you please pass me another diaper? I think my baby is going to be quite leaky, and handsy tonight.” The servant dutifully passed over another layer of diaper, and then another when Merri decided that still wasn’t thick enough. Lala squirmed on the changing mat as her libido stole all of her attention, squirming, trying to press her legs together but the thickness of her layers offered her no clearance. Her hands might as well be pawing the changing table for all the good it did to her little caged penis. Merri giggled at Lala’s desperate attempts. It was like trying to feel a pea through 10 mattresses, an impossible task, even for a Princess. "Ma-ma puh-puh-puh-please! I gotta... Please!" Her pleads got no answer, all Merri did was wipe away the line of drool that was dripping down the corner of the elf's mouth. The clone returned with a set of fuzzy blue feetie jammies that Merri nodded approvingly of. The two helped Lala off the table, though she fell on her jellied legs, still squirming to get to the source of her frustration. Pulling the last two items from her bag from Olga’s, a potion similar to Lala’s only with a stopper considerably longer, Merri drank it and a scroll that she gave to the clone, after Merri whispered into the copy's ear she used it on herself, then they started helping Lala into her new wardrobe. "Mmm!" Lala whined as she felt something hard pressing into the small of her back as Merri stood behind her, helping her stand with her hands on her hips while the copy threaded her legs into the jammies. Thinking was coming easy. Her mind was on a single track now. "M-Merri, please, I don’t care, you d-don't have to p-play with i-it, j-just put yours inside of me!" "Thank you baby, that's a very, very tempting offer." Merri told the elf as she helped her arms into the onesie. "Honestly, its hard to resist, I can feel myself going a bit crazy already." Merri spun her around where Lala could see her new penis already growing larger than her own by three times the size, Lala leered at it both jealously and with desperate need. "But..." She zipped the front up of the fuzzy blue jammies. "Mommy already has a dance partner for the evening." Lala looked over at her clone who wiggled her fingers and the babied elf. "Don't fret, Princess! I'm giving you front row seats!" Lala could only let out a whimper as Merri and her clone pushed the crib closer to the bedroom. Merri could only keep control of herself just long enough to get Lala inside before she was all over Lala’s twin. Merri’s urges could not longer be contained as she grabbed the copy of Lala and brought her down to her level. Sense left her as her tongue and lips felt the soft touch of the elf's kiss, wandering not long after. Lala could only whine as she watched her lover's face drift down to her counterfeit's chest, making the fake moan as Merri’s hand clench the bars of her crib. Hands started reaching down, breathy whispers exchanged. As far as Merri was concerned, there was no time for foreplay. Just as her Mommy had promised, Lala had the best spot in the house to watch Merri pushed her reflection face down into the mattress and start thrusting into her from behind. Sense seemed to abandon the half-elf, hands manhandling the body Lala had worked so hard to maintain, Merri’s nails digging into the other Lala. "Ah ah ah! Merri! You're so rough! You're hurting me! Harder! Harder!" "You're the, ha, toughest, ha, person I know, Svetlana my sexy queen. No little, ha, cry baby could compare, ha, to you my sweet." Merri groaned as she pounded into the Cody's supple insides. "Ahh!" Lala knew they were putting on a show for her, but the knowledge did nothing to soothe a bruised ego or quell the burning in her loins. In desperation she grabbed one of the larger stuffed animals, a fluffy pink unicorn with a plastic saddle that dhe could almost, if she pretended really, really, really hard she could almost think she felt it through the diapers, and started humping it, trying to get some kind pleasure through the metal and thick diapers. She felt the ghost of a tingle, and she could almost tune out what her lover and doppleganger were up to not that far away... Lala heard her own voice say, "Oh Gods, is she doing what I think she's doing?" "It's kind of sweet." She heard Merri say between fits of laughter. "She's trying to be like her Mommy." Trying to ignore them, Lala tried to go on in spite of the laughter. Only for it to stop suddenly and be replaced by more grunting. Lala tried not to look up, tried to not give into the temptation, but... Lala saw herself riding on top of Merri, thrusting and bouncing her hips while Merri had her hands filled with Lala’s cups. Lala didnt know who she was more jealous of, only knowing one thing for certain: she wanted out of this damn crib. An image of herself that she had had for a long time but never truly got to live out became a reality for her. Gripping the bars if her crib, Lala, tears pouring out of the side of her eyes waited, "Mooommy! Wan' my Moooommmy! Get off her you cow! Give me back my Mooommmy you skank!!" Lala didn't care that she was essentially insulting herself, she wanted Merri here right this second. More laughter filled Lala’s ears and that only made her scream louder. "One more minute baby, then I'll come get you..." The other Lala said. The real Lala glared at her. She didn't want the fake she wanted her Mommy! Then, before Lala’s eyes, she watched Merri make a final grunt, the clone sighing in satisfaction as she was filled with the real Lala’s Mommy’s cum... and the clone's belly to start ballooning out, her breasts growing fatter than Lala’s ever had, starting to drip with milk that dribbled on to Merri’s chest. Objectively, Lala knew that it was just some spell, a little trick, only... This was the cusp of betrayal. That should be her. She should be over there right now and it wasn't... "Not fair! Not fair! Not fair!" Lala screamed as she shook the bars of the crib she had made herself with utmost care, never dreaming she would ever treat one of her prized pieces of furniture with such disrespect. The tears had made the world around Lala blurry, when she heard footsteps approaching her, all she could do was make pathetic, "Eh! Eh!" Sounds as she demanded attention and affection. She jumped at who ever opened the door to the crib. With shock, Lala fell into familiar well toned arms and a fat belly. "I know what baby Lala needs..." Her own voice said, as Lala's mouth was pressed into a wet nipple and she was fed milk from her counterfeit, between the precum that was coming out of the tip of the cage, Lala could feel herself uncontrollably wet herself as the reality of the situation dropped on her.

All the thanks to SarahBearah for spending days of her free time to help me out and proof read and edit. This is an intense story and all characters well past 18. Kneeling at the Altar The concrete floor of the old church was cold against the sissy’s knees. The poor thing shivered from the memories of humiliation and non-stop abuse he had taken as his betters defiled him in the fourteenth-century building. The sissy could not help but stare up at the hand-crafted architecture with the old religious adornments having been changed to crosses with men and women chained to them. Tapestries now hung from the thick supporting columns depicting the servitude of submissives to their superiors. Adding to the sissy’s foreboding, was the ominous new piece of equipment currently hidden behind a heavy velvet curtain. The sissy had been racking his brain since he had been left kneeling facing a mirror showing him his own ridiculous reflection with the mysterious item just visible in the periphery. No doubt, his owner left him positioned in just a way to be constantly just in view as he knew the consequences of failing the order “sissy slut Lottie, eyes forward!” The other cause of the knot twisting in his stomach and, much to the sissy’s shame, leaking from his sissy bump was the ridiculous outfit picked for him. Pure white stockings were attached to a lace-trimmed long-lined suspender belt deliberately a size too small to force his waist into a more feminine shape. Just below the lace tops of the stockings sat a pair of poofy frilly lace garters. For each one, the sissy had been ordered to add a huge satin bow, and just to make his position known, in the center of each garter was a silver ring with “sissy” spelt in the center of the ring with the one on his left leg having “faggot” spelt out in the fancy script. The sissy's feet had been forced into a pair of shiny black mary jane style heels. Each was locked on with a heart-shaped lock picked from the huge stack he was made to “bedazzle” with pink imitation diamonds on one of his precious days off from work. If the shiny locks didn’t make Lottie feel pathetic enough, the heels were seven inches tall with the thinnest stiletto heel he had seen. This left the sissy unable to manage little more than a tottering sissy mince as he walked. Long, glossy, white satin gloves covered his arms up to mid-bicep, where huge bows with long ribboned tails not only decorated the glove ends but held them in place. Rather than his usual over-the-top sissified “bra,” this time his freshly waxed chest was wrapped with an intricate pattern of criss crossing ribbon from two heart-shaped metal rings framing his puffy and clamped nipples. Master has taken great delight in showing his ‘pansy-ass bitch’ the set of matching hot pink nipple clamps attached together by a chain. Dead center of the chain was welded a hand-crafted tag expertly forged to match the Barbie font of her iconic logo. In baby pink it read “SISSY CUMRAG!” The sissy still blushed when the tag caught her eye and he saw that the letter ‘I’ was a spunking cock. A white, satin apron embellished with “sissy toilet” in hot pink stitching was tied over the top of a custom-designed French maid style dress. The short skirt and skin-tight bodice were made with a see-through PVC which had been tinted Barbie Pink. The PVC of the dress had been moulded to fit snuggly from his tummy up to his chin where it was locked in place with another of the bedazzled padlocks. From the waist, the PVC had been stiffened and double-layered to poof out at nearly a 50-degree angle. To top it off the dress had large puff-balls shapes at the shoulder and, despite the ridiculousness of the dress and humiliation of wearing it, just seeing it being pulled from his closet for his daily dressing made the sissy drench his panties in pre cum. To top off his humiliation were first the locked, bright-red rubber pants. With frills on the rump and “failed man” written on the front, again self “bedazzled” with pink jewels. He had also been made to add tiny bells along the hem of each lace-covered leg hole, giving his mincing walk the pathetic jingle of a lowly jester. But its bulk made it obvious he was wearing more than one diaper underneath. Usually, his diapered state was hidden. Or, at least, he would normally need to bend or swish to show it. But, today, the fact he was a diaper-wearing prissy was on full display and spelt out for all to see. Master had shown him just the day before how much he loved to torment his favorite pansy. When the sissy’s usual waxer had to cancel due to an emergency. Master kindly found a place that could squeeze him in. The sissy remembered gushing his thanks to his Master whilst being hidden in a quiet area of his work’s second storey offices. However, when the sissy checked the saloon address, it was literally in the concourse under his very feet. To make it worse still, Master added the extra humiliation of forcing the Sissy to tell all of the staff at the salon why he was already ninety nine percent hairless and “wanting to look his best”: because “when not at work he dressed up as a sissy gurl to please real men, and this Saturday was going to be a special night.” It had been too much for the sissy and he had to spend the entire appointment apologising for his very leaky and tightly-imprisoned sissy bump. The girls at the saloon had kindly offered to do his makeup and style his hair for free if he came in dressed, but his owner had said the sissy could decline this time. Instead, the sissy’s wife had given him a very girly look with dramatic pink eyes and plumped-up glossy lips. Speaking of the sissy’s wife… Sissy gently tapped the wooden box that was next to him in which his wife of five years was currently bound and locked inside of. Both are now lifelong slaves, the twisted story of how they ended up together is a story for another time. But they truly cared for each other deeply and understood each other's dark needs. When being used for their Master’s pleasure or at events like this one, the pair would make slight gestures to each other to show that they’re ok and loved each other. The tap back confirmed she was all good. Knowing her, her love for being Master’s “cunt” and a total pain whore who enjoys being used for others’ pleasure, sissy knew full well that the anticipation and fear of what might happen tonight would be driving her wild as she lay totally immobile inside her wooden prison. Bitchy The minutes slowly ticked by. As sissy Lottie knelt trying to remain still as the event organizers and helpers, the Dominants called them “minions”, carried the large pieces of bondage furniture into place. While others were on tall ladders as they added the decoration and mood lighting for later. The sissy sighed in relief as the man he only knew as ‘Barman’ (because a lowly sissy shit like Lottie wasn’t deemed worthy by the brat of a barman to know his actual name) decided to put her to work cleaning all the glasses. “You know what will happen if I find smears,” he threatened. “Yes, Sir, I will do it perfectly,” sissy maid Lottie replied in his best high and lispy girl voice he was expected to use. Though, Lottie knew nothing would happen to him as Barman was a sub, too. So, it would be him that felt the taste of a belt from his own fearsome Dom and his chest of toys. Still, his Master would be very disappointed if he found out and it was always best to avoid such fates. As the pansy checked and cleaned each glass, he couldn’t help but marvel at the great work done to the upper floors of the old building. The main upper balcony had once held rows of pews had been converted into a stylish bar with multiple tables laid out with crisp linen tablecloths and handy hooks and rings to secure a sub too. The sides of the first floor had been divided up into private playrooms with each being decorated for a particular fetish. The top floor had been converted into more playrooms. Each being much darker BDSM spaces and where a few highly respected Dominants had personal rooms. The sissy diligently wiped each glass to a sparkle, amusing himself as he watched Barman playing with the massive display wall. It should be showing the live feeds of all the cameras in some of the back rooms and the dozen covering the main floor. If something particularly caught the attention of those drinking up on the balcony the display would be changed to show off that stream. The main area below had an identical screen, and it wasn’t uncommon for entire parties to stop and watch and cheer along if one stream got particularly good! With only a few glasses left to clean. Master’s deep voice filled sissy Lottie’s ears. “There you are, you worthless fairy. At least you're managing to be useful for once!” Still holding the glass and rag, Lottie spun around and knelt. Keeping her eyes down. “Sorry Master, sissy Lottie was instructed to clean the glasses by the bar staff. I wouldn’t dare move from where I was left otherwise.” “Better you’re put to work than be a statue. Here I feared you’d be a waste of space. With those noodles for arms a child’ be more useful carrying the equipment around” “Sorry Sir, sissy Lottie does try her best.” the sissy replied. “As you should, but I need you for another role and the bar staff can do their own job,” Master said his voice dripping with menace as Barman suddenly found a spot on one of the liquor bottles that needed polishing Without a further word Master turned heel, whistling at his sissy, like one would do to signal their dog to heel and walked off. Scrabbling to his feet, sissy Lottie tottered along as quickly as the seven-inch heels allowed. Barman was laughing hysterically as sissy Lottie stumbled, having to grab a chair to avoid crashing face first into the floor. “Oh, wow! You’re a total sissy bitch.” Barman exclaimed. “I have never seen any man with as little self-respect as you! Quick! You're falling behind little doggy.” Barman continued before laughing more as he continued to polish things. The words stung hard; sissy Lottie knew what a totally needy sissy gurl he had become. Just a trained pet so totally dependent on his owner, he would barely qualify as a beta male. Still, it was painful to hear another beta male call him out on it. So engrossed with his thoughts, the sissy minced straight forward, head down, only looking up at the last second. Too late, as he crashed into Master. The silly sissy falling onto his padded bum. “And you are so tough” Master snarled at Barman, his voice thick with venom. “You are at best a little bitch boi who thinks he’s free to be the class bully as his dad donates a small fortune to the school. You are all mouth until you get slapped like the punk ass faggoty cock sucker you are. Then, you run to your Master and hide behind his coattails snivelling like a two-year-old who dropped his ice cream.” As Master continued this verbal tirade, the dominant man reached down petting his sissy in comfort. “What do you think will happen when the newer prettier bubble butt femboy walks in and catches Phillip’s eye. What use will you have then?” Master said sternly to Barman. “My sissy bitch may be a pathetic excuse for a man, with a dick smaller than a eunuch, but he does everything he can to make me happy no matter how degrading or painful it is. Can you say the same?” With that, Barman’s smile was wiped clean from his face and he went back to polishing the final glasses. With just a whistle Master turned and stomped off. As quickly as he could, Lottie got back to his feet giving the teary-eyed bartender a satisfied grin. Lottie then quickly tottered away trying to keep up with her owner. Numnutts The stairs were a struggle in heels a stripper might say were too much. The poor thing was fretting about how painfully slow each stair was. He was forced to hang on to the handrails and carefully step down onto each step-in turn, worried the slightest slip in concentration or footing would surely end in a fall that could break his neck. Despite wearing heels of various sizes daily for over a decade, unless the floor was even, he was still as graceful as a newborn giraffe. With a few steps left to descend, the sissy risked a glance and instantly regrating it as she saw Master waiting, impatiently glancing at his watch with his ever-present walking cane in hand. “Hurry up sissy. I have not got all day” he taunted. “Some of us learnt to use stairs before we worked out how not to piss our pants. Then again…” Master motioned to the large diaper bulge at sissy’s waist “I'm not sure you learnt that, either.” “I'm so, so sorry Master. sissy Lottie doesn’t want to damage my Master’s property.” “If you don’t hurry up, I will come up and give you some motivation, little miss smart mouth.” “Thank you, Master,” he replied looking up again and couldn’t help but grin seeing the wry smile on Master’s handsome face. There weren’t many men sissy Lottie did find an attraction to, on any level. But of those that were her ‘type’ Master was the prototype. A head of dark, thick hair and a well-groomed, full beard with a strong, defined chin. Built like a Rugby prop forward, with large, slab-like hands with big bear-like arms and legs. But not like the bodybuilders, more like those old-school bikers. Lottie had to admit, he likes big powerful thighs on both men and women. The sissy also loved how manly he dressed. Always those boots the sissy spent hours making sure were polished to a gleaming shine. The three-piece suit with a crisp white shirt that Lottie had ironed to a military parade standard. Lottie’s wife regularly pointed out how much of a cliche he was for being a bottom to everything he was not. The pansy was already super self-conscious of his thinning hair with grey coming in already. He couldn’t gain muscle. It was like his body knew how much of a waste of testosterone he was and no matter the exercise he remained thin with weak limbs and every nice treat instantly giving him a beer belly. “Wake up, dumb ass,” Master said, tapping the sissy’s butt with his cane to awaken the sissy from his daydream. “At times I swear rocks are more useful than you. But they can prop open doors and be used to create a wall, and they don’t need food and water. Nor do they need constant validation… they are not a total waste of existence. Unlike you” “Sorry Master”, sissy Lottie apologised, “for being such an airheaded cock sucker.” he whimpered. Rolling his eyes, Master grabbed hold of the ring on the front of the leather collar locked around Lottie’s throat and dragged him squealing as he desperately tried to move quickly enough not to fall flat on his face. Somehow, he managed to keep up but was blushing a deep red at every pair of eyes turning to stare at how much of a pansy he was in his comical get up. The sissy could feel he was being led towards the front door. His eyes began to water, fearing anyone able to see him diapered and sissified. As they stepped through into the atrium the sissy let out a squeal of fear as he could only bite his tongue to stop from saying anything. “Ok, sissy. Your job is simple. Stand by the door and check everyone’s ticket.” Master explained, stopping next to a large man sitting in the corner taking up a third of the small room. The man handed over a small serving tray to Master. The sissy stood in silence trying to void the thoughts of being made to kneel between the two alpha men, As Master attached chains from the furthest corners of the tray to the ring hanging from his collar, as the large man pulled the strap from the other corners tight as a corset around his waist. “If they have a green band, send them upstairs. If not, stamp their hand with the stamp and let them in,” Master pointed to a stamp the other man placed on the tray. “If they’re not dressed like they are coming to a kink party, tell ‘um to fuck off” Master pauses for a moment. “Numnutts will deal with anyone who might be an issue.” The big bear of a man nodded his head as he sat back on the chair, while Master linked the wrist cuffs to a short chain running under the tray. “Do you think you can handle this, sissy? That is, if your silly sissy brain stops thinking about cock for long enough!” Master opened the door ready for the guests, which also allowed the outside world to get a glimpse of sissy Lottie. “What if people see me in this? What if gets out I'm a sissy...” sissy Lottie started to babble. “If anyone does see you, they will be too busy laughing at what a sissy mess you are to recognize you. That is if they can see you from over a hundred yards away.” Master sneered. “I think even if you got out the back of a Rolls, in a custom-fit Armani tux, a Cuban cigar in one hand and whiskey in the other, and with a hot bird on either arm. A three-year-old could still point out that you’re the biggest sissy in the room.” The sissy winced as his clitty leaked slightly into his diaper as Master’s demeaning words resonated throughout the church prompting humiliating sniggers from the many staring minions finishing the final touches for the night ahead. “Also, you stand inside, stupid.” He added. As Lottie thought more about being found out, panic started to set in. The sissy’s eyes began to tear up again and his breathing started getting ragged. Master, always incredibly perceptive, immediately turned to Lottie. “Calm down sissy. Stop using your pee brain and do as you're told. I will always protect you.” Master said, and then repeated it calmly, as he rubbed the back of his sissy’s neck until the pansy relaxed and started to breathe normally again. “Now you can either stand here and be some use or I can hang an entrance sign around your neck and tie you to the car park gate, so our guests know where to go. What will it be?” Numnutts roared with laughter as the sissy head dropped at the fear of being tied to the gate while the chastity cage pinched against his clitty as it tried to get hard at the thought of the ultimatum. “Please, Master, sissy Lottie is sorry he is so dumb and worthless. Please let me take tickets.” With a sigh of relief from Lottie, Master closed the door and then pointed to the floor. Lottie enthusiastically knelt. Head bowed, feeling the weight of the tray. When he finally noticed the chain between his wrists was so short, that to stamp tickets he will have to stretch with one hand, as the other would be pulled tight against the tray. “You’re all set. Due to fire risk, we can't add another chair! So, you will just have to sit on his knee or maybe persuade him to stand for a bit.” Master grinned, pointing at Numnutts with a wink. Numnutts smiled and patted his knee as sissy Lottie stared in shock. “Sit,” the giant said sweetly, again patting his knee. Looking up in desperation he saw Master still grinning back. “Sit down you diapered loser.” this time the large man growled as he clicked his fingers impatiently. Feeling another thread of the few remaining fibers of his masculinity fade away the sissy perched on the man's giant thigh. He couldn’t help being shocked at how much weight he had lost. Before Master he had been podgy but, now, his twin could easily have a seat too. As they waited in silence the strong, spicy musk of a real man wafted to the pansy’s delicate nose. He squirmed as he felt his clitty start to leak and try to swell against the cage. Glancing to see if the man noticed, his eyes grew wide as he spotted the giant’s monster cock obscenely visible in his very tight leather trunks. With a squeal of fright, he turned to stare at the door, willing it open. The silence between the pair remained as the tension rose with no break from anyone entering the church of debauchery. The sissy could sense the giant building up the courage to make a move. The thought brought a smile to his face. While he might be a worthless peon on the bottom rung. His owner was someone this guy not only respected but even feared doing the wrong thing to one of his toys. It must have been fifteen minutes before he felt a hand brush against the plastic skirts of his dress. He could hear the heavy breathing getting faster as the hand pushed underneath and rubbed the frills of the plastic pants covering his diapers. He could hear them crinkle bringing heat to both sets of the sissy's cheeks. The heavy rosewood door opened and a pair of immaculately dressed ladies swished into the entranceway. Stiletto heels clacked angrily on the stone floor. Sissy Lottie jumped up quicker than when his parents caught him rummaging in his mum's top draw all those years ago. “I think we disturbed them,” The blonde said with a devilish grin as her friend laughed. Unable to look the obvious goddess in her eyes, the pansy could only stare at a spot on the floor as he mumbled, “Please may I see your tickets.” “Hey bitch one and bitch two, you hear what the sissy slut said?” the blonde sneered looking out the door. The sissy peaked to see who the mistress was talking to. Standing outside the door was a pair of fellow sissies, both fully dressed in matching over-the-top satin dresses, covered in huge amounts of lace and bows. Feeling a pang of the humiliation of being dressed even more outlandishly than even these two new sissies, in the middle of the afternoon, and visible by passerbys, sissy Lottie looked back down, but curtsied and repeated “Please may I see your tickets.” loud as he dared. “Oh tickets. Here you are, poofter.” the blonde said placing four tickets on the table strapped to his body. “Thank you …. Mistress” he stuttered quickly, tearing the stubs off and returning them. He was thankful no one fussed around the hand stamps and let out an audible sigh of relief when they all walked into the venue. Numnutts remained silent throughout, but as the sissy went to perch back on his knee he reached out and forcefully dragged him to sit mid-thigh. The sissy yelped in shock, stumbling on the stripper heels and feeling his diaper squish against the hunk of solid flesh. Letting out an audible squeak, the sissy went to slide back towards the relative safety of the man's knee when Numnutts massive paw grabbed his unprotected thigh and squeezed tight. To the sissy's distress, his little clitty throbbed at the simple act of dominance as he was once again shown he was no longer in control of his own life. As he stared up into Numnutts’ eyes, dark as the purest coal, Numnutts simply shook his head to imply “no” and squeezed a little harder. “Ok, ok. I won't move” the sissy whimpered, knees spread open by the huge bulging diaper. The vice-like grip Numnutts had on the sissy was overwhelming. “I will be a good gurl for you!” the sissy whispered, even shuffling closer so his nylon-covered knee now rubbed against the impressive bulge between Numnutts’ legs. Thankfully the large hand slowly relaxed its grip and, eventually. let go. Numnutts then started to rub his hands up to where he could squish the diaper tight against the pansy’s locked-up sissy bump before sliding back down to the poof’s knee. The sissy couldn’t ignore how small it made him feel daintily sitting on a lap as the large rough hands of a true man enjoyed his newly waxed legs and silk stockings. It didn’t take long for the attention to get to the sissy. His very full sissy egg sacs were tingling with a need to be emptied. As the pathetic waste of flesh that he had once called a dick pulsated, pushing desperately against its long-term prison, started filling the front of his diaper with a sticky mess of precum. When the door suddenly opened, sissy Lottie’s mind was awash with the pleasure of being pathetic and was brought back to reality. He disappointedly got up to greet the couple who entered. They started to pepper him with questions. Lottie couldn’t answer fast enough and more guests started to show up. Sissy Lottie tried to quickly deal with the growing line of kinksters as fast as he could. The only thing on Sissy’s mind when doing this was how much he wanted to go back to the attentive hands of Numnutts. The hairs on the back of his neck pricked up, he could feel the dark eyes staring up and down his long feminine legs as they strained to keep him upright in the towering heels. He did a quick glance back and noticed the hungry eyes transfixed on the back of his ruffled butt as the hard lump in the tight trucks grew bigger. The sissy turned back around terrified of what might happen. “What am I thinking” the sissy muttered shaking himself from the daydream. He was supposed to be a man. He wasn’t into pretty dresses and high heels. He hated the bondage and being used by others for pleasure. He was being FORCED to do all this stuff. But, above all else, he hated the constant sexual and mental torment he had suffered over the years. “Definitely forced,” he said aloud to a confused patron who walked away after getting his hand stamped. “I'm going to stand for a while.” the sissy said trying to sound confident. “My err I need to stretch my legs, err for a bit.” Numnutts remained silent and just unblinkingly stared at him. The sissy tried to stare back but quickly lost his nerve, looked down and saw the large python hidden in the giant's trunks and his tiny clitty started to ache in its steel prison. Feeling his entire body go red in shame, the sissy turned around and faced the far wall. For five minutes, the tension slowly increased. Yet, neither moved nor spoke. However, all too soon, Numnutts got bored and a Popeye-like forearm wrapped around sissy’s waist pulling the sissy back to the corner as he offered a very feminine and pathetically weak squeak of protest. The big hands explored around his girly body, feeling all the different textures of the items he wore. The sissy wriggled on the bigger man’s lap, the hands felt so good squeezing and stroking all over. The combination of the sissy’s thick diaper and Numnutt's tight leather trunks kept the monster’s cannon contained. Any time the door opened and new guests arrived, the pansy would go red as the sissy fog would clear slightly as his Masters’ orders rang in his ears, and he did not want to disobey any orders from the Dom. As he welcomed the guests, sissy would never look up from his attached table as he was too embarrassed to look the person in the eye. As time drew on, Numnutts was less and less willing to give his prey up. The later arriving guests got a mini show as they were greeted with the poor sissy being manhandled by the hulking beast, followed with a lisping and begging faggot, pleading to be let go accompanied by promises that he would return for more once he had let the guests in. Each time the powder puff of sissiness arose, the feeling of multiple eyes looking at him would turn him redder than a boy caught masturbating by his mother. Worse still, his poor, stimulated sissy stick would ache deep in its prison. Most guests politely didn’t mention his now dishevelled state and the heavy musk of male arousal. A few openly laughed at the poor puppet desperately trying to pretend he wasn’t enjoying being handled that way or the not-so-manly yelp when the horny Numnutts would pull him back onto the hard lump in his trunks and continue his fondling. The poor powder puff was so overstimulated and in a dreamy state, he had barely even noticed Masters' approach, until he heard his deep, booming laugh. “Why do you insist on claiming you’re straight? Constantly whining to anyone who will listen that I ‘force you’ into being a gay, cock-loving faggot. But even when I left to stand by the door, you’re such a dick-slut that you’d gladly pay every man you could find to ride his dick!” The sissy could feel the crowd of people turning to stare at the pathetic faggot. The acid tongue of his beloved Master publicly shaming him only made his sissy bulge push further against its cage. Numnutts could sense his time with his new toy was growing short and pulled him tighter, grinding into the sissy’s padded posterior. The giant’s huge member was like a tree trunk hidden in his pants. The constant rutting was making the sissy’s minuscule cock leak even more into the pillowy diapers wrapped snugly around him. Then, to the poor sissy panty waist’s worst fears, he could feel the tension growing from inside, brought on by how pathetic and humiliated he was in front of everyone looking and laughing at him being in this such a situation, having been scolded by his Master. Suddenly, Master yanked on his collar pulling him up and away from Numnutts. The lack of control over where he was going next sent sissy over the edge. The pansy let out a high-pitched, orgasmic scream as his body shuddered and collapsed to the floor in a haze of a massive sissygasm, as small bursts of cum entered his diaper from his tightly caged clit. Prepared Numnutts quickly launched himself from his chair. Everyone was able to see the concern written all over his face as he stroked the arm of his new ‘friend’. “Just when I think you can't reach new lows” Master muttered as he crouched next to the passed-out sissy checking he was ok. A few moments later the sissy came too and quickly noticed the throng of people staring down at him as a large paw rubbed up and down his arm. “I swear you just can’t help but make a spectacle of yourself. Remember when you covered that poor lady with wine in the restaurant and ended up with well spanked panty covered ass on full display in the corner for all to see” Master berated while giving the sissy’s hand a squeeze. The sissy looked up at his owner, the sissy part of his brain giving a bashful smile. For a moment the sissy could feel a warm tingling all over. Then his vanilla part of his brain kicked into overdrive at the horror of the sniggers and chortles from the group of kinksters looking over him. Shame washed over him like a bucket of icy water dropped in surprise and the sissy shoulders drooped and head hung in defeat. “How low can a man get? Spanked on his skinny white ass while wearing frilly knickers!” A curvy, African Domme snorted as she looked down at the beet-red sissy. Lottie could only blush as the pair of frilly sissy bois sniggered until the Domme silenced them with a tug on their short frill leashes “Could he be more pathetic?” one of the bois lisped, as the crowd chuckled. “Mz Cleopatra, your bois are a delightful pair of faggots. Who I have enjoyed using vigorously. This one takes it to even lower depths.” Master pointed at the sissy at his feet. “We should talk about when I let you and your slut wife out to celebrate your wedding. Tell the nice folks what happened?” Master smiled, his eyes sparkling with mischievous energy. “Master, no. Pleeease!” the effeminate ex man whimpered, flipped around with cat-like grace to kneel before his constant tormentor. Without a care he knelt down, squishing his chest to the floor, as he pathetically kissed Master’s shiny boots in a vain attempt to stop his shameful secret being told. “The nice people want to hear what happened little faggot. You have five seconds to start talking or you will be left in a pillory on the front lawn with some rotting tomatoes and a sign around your neck begging the public to throw them at you!” Master said, poking the sissy away from his boots. The sissy pondered if an afternoon in the pillory might be a better fate than whatever Master had planned. He looked up to see Master mouth “four” silently at him. A blind panic set in and the sissy whispered. “We had a dinner out where I wore my wife’s wedding lingerie under a white, tailored, ladies’ suit I wore for the wedding. I ended the night in just the underwear, licking cum from my cunt wife's fuck holes.” the sissy offered, mortified at the stifled giggles and looks of disgust and cringe from the growing crowd. “No, no. I'm not going to let you off with half stories. I am sure these nice people want to know the real juicy humiliation of that night.” Master said as the crowd roared “YES!” With tears in his eyes, unable to look up he spoke soft but clear “The men knew how much of a sissy I was.” Sissy whimpered, and then continued “I personally placed every dick into her so she was airtight with cock for several hours...” The sissy stopped at the crowds' loud cries of laughter and audible gasps. “Finish, sissy boi!” Master barked. The sissy dropped his head in defeat “sissy Lottie is so pathetic he had a sissygasm each time I touched those real men’s cocks, Master” In unison the crowd roared with laughter and a few even applauded the lows he had achieved. “May I borrow this?” Master asked Mz Cleopatra, pointing at the spare over-the-top frilly lead hanging from the belt of her latex dress that currently defied physics, as it somehow covered her plump ass and thighs all while managing to keep her massive boobs from bursting free. “Gladly” she almost purred in reply. “Thank you, kind lady,” Master replied, taking the lead before approaching the quivering and teary sissy. “Why must you cause these scenes? I am going to be late.” Master clipped the leash to the collar. “You know I will make you sorry if you mess up my schedule.” He growled menacingly as he yanked the sissy to his feet and marched right down the middle of the ground floor towards the expanded vestry where Master's private room was. The fast pace was too quick for the pansy, who flailed her arms in a desperate attempt to keep balanced, as her heels clacked on the hard floor while she was forced into a mincing run to keep up. Master checked his watch as they moved. “You have made me late, you ditzy fool. I think your brain is in those tiny thimbles you once called nuts.” Master ranted, annoyed his tightly run ship was now behind schedule. “For every second I am late I will cane your feet. Maybe then you will remember to stay upright on them and do your task and not get hot and heavy with the slave crew.” “Of course, Master. This sissy needs to be corrected for messing up Master’s plans.” the sissy replied with a quiver in his voice and a tear in his eye. Watching carefully, sissy then saw Master open a large cardboard box. Master pulled out a brand-new gag from the box. Trying to appease the irate Master, the sissy opened wider than he would at a dentist, to accept the hard plastic of the plug gag. It forced his jaw wide, with only a simple bathroom plug on a short chain stopping anything being forced in his mouth. Vindictively, Master cinched the strap a notch tighter than usual as the sissy grunted in pain. Master quickly pulled a hot-pink, leather blindfold in place. Again, tightening the strap a little tighter than usual. The sissy knew not to move as he felt powerful fingers pulling the leather into position around his head, before the familiar click of padlocks snapping shut. Muttering to himself about time and lateness, he unlocked the collar the sissy was wearing before hurriedly jerking the zip of plastic dress down. The rough handling in the darkness was causing the sissy to tremble as his little sissy pecker leaked even more of its watery pansy milk in anticipation of what was to happen. The dress was yanked off his head and he was slammed back against his Masters stout body. Thick fingers found the nipple clamps and Master pulled on the linking chain stretching the sissy's poor, aching nipples. “You dirty attention whore!” he growled, his voice low and intimidating. Poor sissy Lottie could only squirm in a vain attempt to reduce the burning pain as his flesh was stretched to its limit. Balling his fists in pain, he knew how much of a weak pussy boi he’d become because his fists remained firmly at his sides, not moving to stop his Master at all, and only muffled girlish squeals escaped from behind the gag. Master dropped the chain grinning at how just the weight of the “sissy” tag hitting the poof’s chest made him jump. “You're such a pussy.” he taunted, laughing as the sissy’s head dropped in shame. “But still, you’re an important part of tonight’s show, some might even call you the headline act! But tonight, you will defiantly be the star attraction like the attention seeking sissy panty waisted whore you are!” He exploded with laughter as the sissy 'looked’ at him while blindfolded and gagged, but Master could still feel the look of shock and horror as his body visibly shivered. “Oh yes, my pansy baby gurl. Just think of all those eyes as you show them all what a ‘big, tough man’ you are.” Master continued undoing the ribbon ‘bra’ and swiftly pulling the nipples clamps free. Master enjoyed seeing the sissy do a little jig as the poof forced his arms to remain by his sides. “You know I was going to be kind and let you work the door and stay nice and invisible. Numnutts I'm sure will be unhappy as his Lord and Lady promised he could have some relief for all the hard work he put in at the manor.” As Master continued, the sissy was still standing completely still as his poor sissy tits burnt from the clamps being on so long. “Arms up” Master paused his taunting. “I do hope he won't take it out on you later” The sissy obeyed as he panicked inside at the thought of that huge python, he was forced to rub against all afternoon almost certainly would be forced down his throat. As the thought of sucking off yet another man filled his sissy brain, the sissy offered no resistance as a soft satin dress was pulled over his head and it practically flowed over his arms and body. It was obvious from how the bodice of the dress hugged him snug in all the right places, that Master had the shortie dress custom made. It was made for him as the bodice was tight but not undersized. He could feel his cheeks go red from the huge puffy sleeves being secured by ribbons tied tight with a bow. He could feel the built in petticoat giving the dress some poof and swish as Master moved the dress around, fastening the ribbons around his waist and neck, but he could sense it barely covered the top of his diaper. Hype Sissy “You do remember how late we are, Sissy bitch. Get your head out of the clouds.” Master barked, obviously annoyed. Quaking in fear of over five hundred lashes of a cane, sissy Lottie meekly spread his legs and, as daintily as he could, stepped out the rubber panties leaving the obviously-used diaper now completely visible. “I am not touching in there you dirty fucking prissy pansy. I dread to think what you leaked. Attach this to your cage.” Master demanded placing the clip of the leash in his hand. Wondering what other new lows, he would reach in self-degradation as he held the diaper open as much as he could muster. He breathed in as much as he could, so he could reach in the damp and cooling diaper to clip the leash to the ring on the tight metal prison in which his sissy ‘bump’ remained shrinking away. “Oi enough of that. Your pathetic baby dick is worthless and no need to be touching it that long” Master shouted, grabbing his wrist and yanking his hand out the damp diaper. The sissy blabbered an apology around the gag as he felt the satin cuffs of mincing ribbons being attached around his ankles. To try and win some compassion he held out arms so Master could easily secure the ribbons to his wrists. Finally, he felt headbands being changed and while the new one was hardly heavy, he could tell from the weight it was the comically huge PVC bow atop his head like a sissy tiara. “Ok sissy, time to get this party started…” Master checked his watch “...over ten minutes late. A dumb ass like you can't count past five so I will do the maths for you and I make that six hundred and twenty-three seconds you made me late by, you dumb cunt.” Then, without another word spoken, the sissy felt the double yank on his bump in warning as Master strode off. Sissy Lottie tottered behind like a new born gazelle, blindly grasping for anything to support him. He stumbled forward in the curtain as he struggled with the small incline up to the stage. The heat of the lights hit. It was like walking outside on a warm, Summer’s day from a nice and cool air-conditioned office. Then the roar of the crowd as he was forced to mince in circles with the exaggerated hip swings and arms out to the side with limp wrists, for the amusement of the crowd. “Teapot” Master shouted over the laughing crowd. Sissy Lottie burnt in shame as he proceeded to do the dance of, I’m a little teapot, as he struggled to say the nursery rhyme through the gag and with the tube in his mouth. As he got close to the end his stomach dropped as he got no order so just started again. Then again. And again. And again. It was the start of the fifth time. His arm bent, hand on hip. His body posed with legs bent and arm of the spout his wrist flopped over like the prissiest of all the sissy’s when Master thankfully ordered “Pause”. The sissy froze in place leaning to the side ‘mid pour’. Master started to give an introduction to the first presentation but sissy then got distracted by the overly loud ‘whispers’ of two ladies closest to him. “Oh, my good look at the.... well, I am not sure if you can call that a dress.” the first exclaimed with fake shock. “I think I’ve seen tops longer. Maybe he stole it from a little girl. Look at those hearts… and you could smuggle a pumpkin in those sleeves.!” the other replied “I would agree, but look closer in the hearts.” “What do you mean, May?” “See. This heart says ‘bimbo’, that one says ‘spank me’” May explained. The second lady burst out laughing. “This one says ‘peg me please’, and this one ‘make me cry’. I feel so sorry for the thing's wife. She must be mortified that her husband’s such a waste of space.” The sissy was so distracted by the nasty barbs from the ladies he didn’t even notice that Master had finished. To make it worse the first performers were walking behind him when his sissy sac was yanked hard. The shriek of pain was audible despite the gag. The lead kept pulling, leading to the sissy’s hands trying to clutch his balls tottering on the toes of his heels like some cartoonish parody of sissyness. As the performance started on the stage the sissy was dragged until the pulling thankfully stopped. Feeling the downward pull on the leash sissy Lottie dropped to his knees instantly. Master remained silent checking the performers on stage had the crowd's attention and the unintentional comedy act forgotten. Master felt pressure on his boot. Glancing down he watched as the sissy pressed his face into the steel toe cop of his heavy boot. “You might be a useless embarrassment ninety percent of the time, but you’re an adequate slave when you’re not making a clown of yourself.” he scoffed. As if to prove Master is always right about being an embarrassment, the sissy could only cringe as the waft of a nasty fart filled his nose and he felt warmth spread between his thighs as his diaper expanded. Main Act For the next few hours, the Sissy found himself kneeling with head bowed low as Master had attached his collar to a ring at the foot of his throne. The sissy could feel the weight of Master’s feet resting on his padded bum. The sissy could hear the suspension bondage demonstration on stage come to the end. The fear of missing something amazing and hot made his tummy churn with anxiety. “Try not to make a total display of yourself,” Master demanded, yanking the blindfold free as he released the sissy from his constant kneel. The ache from his balls intensified from the sharp yank on the leash. Scrabbling quickly the cringing sissy Lottie, still blinking in the dim light, jumped to his feet and followed on stage. He kept the leash taunt knowing when in doubt taking the more unpleasant option would earn him at least the praise he so desired. Lottie watched carefully and when Master stopped at the raised lectern, he followed keeping the lead as taut as he could bare. Master made the ‘sissy stand’ signal and thus sissymaid Lottie stood, legs shoulder width apart, her hands clasped together touching his navel. Elbows pulled in tight with head bowed. It was at least a nice comfy position the Sissy thought to himself. “What a display” Master started. “And that was just the first of the five acts you will see. As our next act is setting up, I need to fill in a bit. As we all know, my sissy maid is a bit of a mess. And after tonight, messing his ‘dipee’, I have no choice but to reduce this fairy to now be ‘sissy baby’ Lottie.” The crowd joined in a rapturous applause as Master signalled to the sissy to wave as he walked up and down the edge of the stage, before pausing to curtsey and blow kisses. “Fank you, Fank you” he mumbled through the gag. Seeing the ‘stagehands’ (or ‘minions’, as the leaders of the group called them) needed a bit more time, Master had an idea. He lent down and whispered something to a sub girl in front of him who scurried away. “Now my favourite freaks and delights, sissy baby Lottie here loves a nice, warm, wet, and very full diaper. I swear, I’ve seen slugs with more dignity.” Master paused for the crowd's raucous response, smiling as the sissy's head dropped, his chin touching the pure white satin of the dress. “For a reward I think we can give the halfwit a nice full diaper, and with great timing here is the adorable Kitten. Please give her a cheer for the prompt work. She’s also available for the right Dom.” Master took the large glass of water from the blushing latex cat girl waving awkwardly from the front of the energised mass. “Stand still cream-puff" Master barked. The sissy paused, looking up at Master in confusion. “Well, that skirt covers nothing, as usual. Pull your ‘dipee’ open nice and wide.” Master twisted his neck to a face past the sissy and to the waiting figure in the wings of the stage. “Angelica, we’re almost ready for you. I got some ice and a rather prissy wimp here who would love nothing more than for you to make his girlish dreams come true.” The look of horror was barely masked by the straps of the gag. The diaper strained as he held it open watching a tall dominatrix strut on stage. Her huge tits bounced in her skin tight ball gown as she walked toward Master. He felt a pang of jealousy as the women accepted the glass, giving Master a hug and kiss before turning to stalk towards her prey. With knees quaking, and that horrible feeling he had watching the girl he fancied at school kiss another boy swirling around his stomach. He wussed out as he could no longer watch what the Domme was going to do and stared at a spot between his heels. They could be no more than twenty paces apart but for the sissy it felt like an age. He continued to look down seeing his new dress with little more than a belt width of lace ‘skirt’ to cover the princess covered diaper. The shame hit home like a sucker punch and a tear rolled down his face. Then he saw a shiny black boot appear below him. He tried to keep looking at his spot, but he couldn’t help but turn up to look at the fearsome Domme “You want this don’t you fuck nugget.” The Lady Angelica laughed, holding the glass up to the baying horde. Broken and pussy whipped the sissy baby nodded, even thrusting his hips towards his icy fate. “Ok fairy gurl. In 3...2.........1.....................................Now!!!!” The water was so cold he froze for a moment before he wet himself again. Sadistically she poured the water around his groin to the loud cheers of the crowd. The ice flowed from the glass, the clinks as they hit his sissy clit inside its metal prison like cymbals as the throng cried out with laughter. With a dramatic twist of her wrist the glass emptied into the already wet diaper. The water pooled under him as the multiple layers of the three diapers he wore struggled to contain the freezing liquid. As the sissy baby shivered from the icy water, he screwed his eyes shut as his sissy bump painfully tried to push against the walls of its tiny prison. The humiliation stoked the miniscule remainder of his masculinity. The ice made a loud crack as the final chunks hit the metal cage, sending little waves of pleasure through his tiny dicket. “Now… get off my stage, you loser.” the lady crowed, flicking an unprotected thigh with her cane. The sissy ran to her Master sobbing. Some of the water was now trickling down his thighs and the lovely warmth and sissy bliss from wetting in such a humiliating way had been replaced with a cold, clammy puddle. Master took hold of the sissy collar and led him from the stage and its illuminating bulbs, back to his throne off to the side in the relative darkness and safety. In an act of ‘sadistic kindness’ the sissy was allowed to sit rather than kneel on the hard floor. The diaper squelched like a soggy towel thrown against a wall as the sissy gratefully sat. Master held the sissy’s head against his crotch and gently rubbed the pansy's hair. Then the latex-clad cat girl returned with bottles of hot milk put down next to sissy baby Lottie’s soggy diaper, before scurrying off again, stage right. Master’s New Toy The sissy was happier now that he was not currently forced to go on stage. Rather, he sat uncomfortably in the soggy mess holding the warm milk he had been given. The plug had been removed and he had gratefully drunk down five bottles of the sweet tasting drink after a few hours without anything to drink. Master came back from the stage and took what was the last of the six bottles from his hands. Master held the teat out and pointed to the teat. The sissy squealed in delight as he was fed the drink like a farmer feeding a newborn calf, all the while Master rubbed between his shoulder blades. The sissy cooed like a newborn enjoying the attention. His little pee-pee was pulsing away as it dribbled his weak ‘sissy goo; into his dipee, happy in his own world. Meanwhile Master watched the stage intently, as a Dominatrix showed off her whip skills on a very well built and enthusiastic slave boy. As the kinksters on stage finished and took their applause, Master stood. His finger curled around sissy baby Lottie’s collar’s D-ring and the man gently raised the spaced-out sissy to the stage. The mix of humiliation, attention, plus the six bottles of warm milk, made the passive man a little sleepy and offered no resistance as he submissively followed his owner. The crowd watched in anticipation. The last act was up and the curtained area had to be shown off now. As if a silent message had been passed amongst them, the taunting and insults to the sissy was stopped to keep the airhead in his sissy space. The sissy enthusiastically knelt dead centre of the stage at right angle to the crowd. The sissy only watched Master as he walked around giving orders to Numnutts and another equally huge and practically naked man as they hauled a large, glass object onto the stage. The tube was the size of a steel oil drum with a metallic ring on the open end and an odd pipe connected at the bottom. The glass was thick and polished so not even the tiniest streak or blemish marred its surface. The two men attached chains to the top of the glass tube as Master started to speak. “Old friends, and new friends, I hope you all enjoyed the lovely displays of skills and talents my guests showed off so far this lovely evening. But,” Master pauses briefly to build suspense before continuing “your most humble of hosts is here to show off a new piece of equipment.” The screens all flashed to a new display of a flat, grey, concrete pit. The lights shone bright as the multiple cameras gave many views of the empty hole. Many in the crowd started to whisper in speculation at what the purpose of the hole, and what will happen to the lucky victims to become tonight's main event. “I know it's not impressive to look at,” Master continued, as the glass tube was lowered in the hole. “But I’d like to think that, despite being a cruel and sadistic bastard, I also want to fulfil fantasies for my slaves. And, of course, all of you.” This caused a nice cheer from the crowd before Master continued. Master gestures towards sissy baby Lottie “Now, this worthless waste of masculinity here loves when I degrade him and dehumanise it.” The change from ‘him’ to ‘it’ was noticed by the sissy and only made his horny- and milk-induced haziness that much worse as more sissy goo leaked into his now very, very full diaper. Master went on “To the point IT has the importance of a pebble on the beach.” The sissy smiled in its sissy haze, oblivious to his surroundings at this point. “The other thing is, the dumb cunt loves the idea of being a toilet. This has been growing for ages. It built a toilet box that locks its head inside and then it can be pissed on.” The screens showing the small device and the sissy head locked inside the wood box with a toilet seat on the top. “It's not very comfortable for me to use, however. It just didn’t work for me. However, while using the pathetic loser’s attempt, I did get the idea for this!!” Master, with the elegance of a master magician, pulled the curtain aside with a dramatic yank. The crowd gasped in unison as the tube was lowered into the hole revealing an ornate and beautifully crafted throne. Master walked over to the sissy and, with an evil grin from ear to ear, he stared down at the sissy and loudly shouted “PUT THE SISSY IN THE TUBE!” The audience erupted in laughter, gasps of surprise and more than a few horrible insults, the words blasted away the sissy’s haze and looked up in fright. “Mas..s...s..ster” he stuttered as the realisation dawned. “Yes, cream puff. Time for you to have your wish as being a sissy piss pot.” He laughed as the men easily lifted the sissy over to the hole. “What a sorry excuse for a man you are. Many would draw the line at the dress. Or the heels. Some might stop it at the make-up and hair removal. Others when made to make out with random strangers, or stop before they get huge cocks to fill their holes with cum, as they let these strangers use their body. Others would at least attempt to deny how much of a diaper-wearing, Cock-sucking, Piss-drinking, ass-eating, loser they are. You, my faggoty-ass pansy, shook me with the ever-lowering depths of depravity you try to reach to please me.” The sissy’s eyes watered at the harsh truth, and the pangs of shame as his pee-pee was twitching inside its cage as each humiliating secret was revealed to the cheering crowd. Already feeling the horrible burn of shame, he still obediently put his hand next to his ankles and helped as much as he could to allow the handcuffs locking his wrists and ankles to be placed on. The sissy mumbled “thanks” to Numnutts as the mountain of a man removed the gag strapped around sissy’s face. The lights in the pit were blinding, at first, as the large men lowered him into the tube until his heeled feet were resting on the bottom. Helplessly he looked up seeing the heavy throne moved into place. The glass of the tube vibrated with the metal frame clanging into place. As a fearful clang echoed around the concrete walls. The crowd watched intently at the screen showing the quaking sissy squirm. Master was whispering to one of the stage hands, who then rushed off stage. The waiting sissy was visibly getting more and more nervous, as he awaited his fate. A New Low? “Ladies and Gentlemen!” Master started to work the crowd. “I do hope you have been enjoying all the free champagne our hosts kindly supplied.” The clinks of glasses and roars of approval from the balcony was heard over the applauding crowd, even by the quaking sissy deep in his glass prison. “My fellow degenerates! Please welcome… Mz Cleopatra .” The crowd's applause reverbed in the tube. The sissy starred up knowing whatever happens next, he probably won't like, but will still flood his diaper with the watery mess his unmilked and very full sissy sac produced. Just as the thought crossed his mind, a face menacingly glared down at him. Between her forefinger and thumb, they were holding the leash from earlier… the one that was attached to his tiny clitty cage. The one he had peed on, and had been inside his messy diaper. “Urgh you’re filthy, freak.” the Amazonian dominatrix from earlier sneered. “You ruined this, you filthy cock-sucker with a worm sized dick. You will pay for that.” Numnutts took the leash, reaching in to clip it to the sissy’s collar. As the giant man stood, he offered the leash handle back to the latex clad Domme before turning to pull the curtain closed. Mz Cleopatra stopped the large giant from closing it and turned her back to the crowd. To the delight of the audience, the dark-skinned beauty lent forward and arched her back as she slowly rolled her latex dress up to expose her juicy behind and sexy white thong covering her wet snatch. Fully embracing the spotlight, the Mistress wiggled her incredibly well-toned bum before slowly peeling the designer thong down her powerful thighs. With the grace of a ballerina, she turned on her skyscraper heels, lifting her arms aloft to the generous whoops and whistles as her thick and bushy pussy was exposed to all the onlookers. She skillfully walked backwards to the throne and daintily sat down on the face of the terrified captive. Artfully, and dramatically, she wrapped the leash around her gloved hand, holding the sissy just millimeters from her soaked love pot. “Try not to cry, sissy” she taunted, yanking hard and mashing his face into her pussy. Holding him tight, she wriggled against the sissy’s face smearing pussy juices over his mouth as she felt his nose work its way into her ass crack. “Take a deep breath, sissy. It's rare that a poofter should even be allowed near my perfect booty.” The sissy could see nothing but flawless ass as he took a huge arid breath through his nose. He couldn’t be more than a centimeter from her rosebud. "You could live off that aroma, right sissy?” she mocked, laughing heartily as she felt the sissy grind his face up and down in the affirmative. “Open that mouth and stick out your tongue. If you dare close it before I flush by tugging on the leash twice…” Sissy understood the implied threat. Off to the side, Master watched with an evil smirk as Cleopatra pulled the sissy’s face even tighter to her pussy, forcing the sissy to arch his back into a painful bowed position. The sissy twitched as his mouth awaited the warm bitter liquid, as drops of pee began to trickle out of Mz Cleopatra and drip on his face. A few moments later, the tiny drops became a stream, which came too much for the sissy to hold in his mouth as it started to leak from the corner of his mouth and started to soak into his new pretty dress and pool around the sissy’s frilly stockings at the tube’s bottom. Mz Cleopatra was getting hot from the crowd cheering her on and feeling the worthless sissy squirm against her wetness. From the corner of her eye, she could see the sissy bent over in chains on the screens. A huge smile grew on her face as she watched her golden nectar run in multiple little flows all over the sissy’s face. With the fire in her love box getting to explosive levels, she couldn't help but to grind down on the pathetic worthless white boi’s face. Using her free hand, she put on a show for her frenzied audience and played with her impressive breasts before trailing down to her throbbing clit. “Fuck that's mmmm” the Domme screamed as her body rippled with electric pleasure as she ground down on her clit and cranked on the leash, forcing the groaning sissy even tighter to the thrones seat allowing her to ride faster and faster until she screamed, her body shaking in waves of orgasmic bliss. She slumped back in the chair, momentarily dazed from the orgasm ripping through her. Master waited a beat then coughed at Numnutts who gently touched her arm and pointed to the leash held in her death grip. “I don’t think we need to worry about the poor sissy cumquat losing brain cells.” she laughed, releasing the leash. The sissy squealed as his soggy, padded bum slapped down into the decent puddle that had formed in the tube. Despite knowing what he stared down at was the puddle of pee soaking into his stockings, as the strange mix of Mz Cleopatra ’s cum and piss trickled down his face adding to stains on the pretty dress. Yet, his sissy riddled brain clamped his mouth tightly remembering the instruction from his superior. He sat staring up showing his mouth closed tight, holding its precious load awaiting the ‘flush’. “Sissy” a voice bellowed into the glass prison. The sissy jumped in fright before peering up through Mz Cleopatra ’s thighs at a bearded figure above him, as another stream of hot piss blasted him in the face. He scrunched his face up, feeling the arid liquid plaster every inch of his face. “Hey, Mz Cleopatra, Yank the pitiful thing’s chain will ya? Its face going blue.” The bearded man said, playfully aiming his impressive phallus before finishing his piss on her still dripping cunt. “You dick” she shouted at the laughing man walking away. “Mother fucker” she fumed yanking on the chain ignoring the relieved sissy finally drinking down the tangy and arid mouthful. Without demand he raised up on his knees, tongue out-stretched, yearning for more degradation. His pee-pee now seriously suffering from how much his chastity cage was restraining him. “You have a use, sissy white boi” Mz Cleopatra exclaimed “As toilet paper!” With an enthusiastic gusto, the sissy jammed his head between the bowl and seat to force his face as close as possible, licking all over Mz Cleopatra ’s musty snatch. His brain had gone, drifting into the out of body state of bliss of sissy space. He could feel his tiny sissy bump continuing to leak into his already sticky and sodden mess of a diaper. Happy with the sissy’s pussy shine, the Domme pushed the lapping tongue back down into his glass container and walked off. Leaving the sissy to serve the quickly-forming queue of waiting people. Close to the Edge The crowd had now broken up, with the many dominants using their subs on the equipment around the main hall, and many more in the rooms along the side. While the many screens around the den of debauchery had switched to the kinky scenes in the private rooms. Up on the balcony the box containing the sissy’s wife, Master’s other full-time slave, had been secured to a pillar. With little more than a slight gesture from Master, two hooded minions pulled the nails from the front panel of the crate and removed it. Inside, slave Naïve was tightly bound with a half dozen wooden inserts laser cut to match the curvy subs form and leave her pinned in place. Master reached into the box with his gloved hand. His fingers traced around the edges of the heavy metal cuffs, bra and belt locked on her body. As his fingers travelled around her body the slave girl pushed her body forward yearning for his touch as her pussy dripped with need. “Oh Master” she whispered around the small ball gag in her mouth, as his fingers brushed against the grill covering her outer lips. “Does my slave pig want to come out and play.” Master replied, his voice like dark velvet. While pulling the gag free from her lips. “Mmmmmmm” the bound woman moaned “Please Master. Please punish me. Make me scream for you. I need you to make me black and blue” “But you have been such a good piggy, slut Naïve. So much better behaved than your pansy of a hubby.” He replied as he reached and unbuckled the blindfold of the hood she wore. “He is barely a spec next to the m…...” she trailed off as the blindfold was removed and the harsh light momentarily blinded her. She blinked rapidly, unable to move her hands to help. As the blinding light faded away, she was left with just the huge main screen, showing her bloated and useless sissy hubby kneeling in the brightly-lit tube. The once-new and glossy dress now clung against the pansy’s pasty white skin. The once gloriously poofy, virginal white shoulders were now a pale yellow, matching the inadequate wearer. The little of what was the skirt still poofed out somewhat. However, it, too, was now a pale yellow and actually managed to somewhat cover the sodden and swollen diaper, which was forcing the sissy’s knees as wide as the thick glass of the narrow tube would allow. The camera zoomed in showing a beaming smile on the sissy’s face behind a mask of ruined makeup and piss-soaked hair. He managed to happily splash around in the pool of pee. Poor Naïve turned bright red in shame. Despite their complicated relationship she did love and care for the dumb fool. Still, he looked like he was paddling in a kiddy pool. Not a bound fairy faggot, in a tube filled with pee from who knows where. “Boys. Take piggy whore to the medical examination room.” Master called out, giving a creepy wave to his slave as the crate lid was pushed in place and turning her world black again. Mz Cleopatra sat up in the balcony, one of her submissives knelt beside her. His head bowed in deference as a cup of tea rested on his up-turned palms. She loved the view staring down as people below mingled and watched as the leather and latex clad hunters played with their provocatively dressed prey. Only a few of the room screens remained blank as their occupants decided to keep their kinky play to themselves. But, the rest showed everything. From naughty schoolies being spanked by a teacher in a simple tight pencil skirt, all the way up to a pair of feminine bodies, clad in gorgeous lingerie being fucked by both fake and real cocks as they hung helpless from the ceiling. Her mood changed as she looked up to see the pansy bitch fairy playing happily. She tutted in disgust as the subby tea holder looked up to see his Mistress shook her head, utterly annoyed that the sissy was enjoying himself. “Wait here.” she commanded as she stood. Her adoring slave contorted his body to hold the cup as high as he could while straining his rubber clad body to press his gagged mouth to her spiked heels. “Good boi” she praised walking towards the room this evening host was playing.“Fuck. Fuck, Fuuuucccckk” Naïve shouted. Her body arching and straining against the thick leather straps tightly bounding her to the examination table. For once Master kindly left the blindfold off, allowing her to see the pair of hooded minions mauling her large udders. One was sucking on her nipple so hard he was able to pull on it painfully, while his fingers squeezed and pinched her soft flesh. The other identifiable person was practically chewing on her other nipple and breast. She could feel the sting from the multiple bite marks covering her tit. “Oh my God, oh my God.” she squealed, feeling the strain as the clamps bit down then stretched her pussy lips wide. She strained her neck to see over the minions playing with her tits to see what was happening as she felt a cord being tied to each toe and her poor pussy lips being pulled further apart. “Let's test” she could hear Master talking to someone. She strained her neck to try and see more of who else was there, when her evil Lord and Master lashed a cane against the sole of her foot. Before the scream could leave her lips, her foot jerked in response to the sharp hit. As her toes clenched, she could feel the cord bite into her sensitive skin and pull on the petals of her twat. Turning the yell of pain into a strange gurgled moan. Another blow slashed her foot causing another yank on her now throbbing cunt flaps as she could feel her snatch glistening with fresh signs of her excitement. “Owww” she screamed as a new set of teeth marks appeared on her skin. Stoking the fire in her molten hot sex as her owner started to run his fingers down her soles. Using her toes to pull and stretch her throbbing labia. “Master…. Master.” she called “I am soooo close. It's been so long. Please can I have one orgasm Master. I will gratefully accept any punishment you extract from my worthless body. Please Sir I beg you I am so very close. “I am ‘fraid not, but I have plans for you tonight Ms Piggy. And I need a bright and willing slave. Not a lazy old porker whose had her fun.” “Master, you know I will always be ready for you to use and I will perform flawlessly. But I am so very close. I feel ready to burst” “Naïve. You know better than to continue this childish begging once I said NO, and in front of all these people.” he swept his arm up in dramatic fashion to point out the dozen or so people watching through the window and the open door. No matter how often she had been exposed and degraded in front of what must have been over ten thousand people it still made her squirm in shame as the humiliation made her drip faster than a leaky faucet. “Who here thinks my fine piggy slave deserves an orgasm.” Master exclaimed as if a ringmaster hyping up the crowd. “How long has it been now my needy cock sleeve?” “Eleven months, two weeks and a day. Master.” she replied her body shook against the thick leather as if angry at the lack of release. The almost temper tantrum-like reaction brought a roar of laughter from the crowd. “My poor sweet slut.” Master admonished. “This is what I would expect from that unexplainable pansy you married. Not a fine subby sow like you.” Before she could reply her body twisted and bucked as a lightning bolt of pain exploded as the leather tongue of Master’s crop lashed down on her poor defenceless pussy. A second then third followed swiftly as the trapped slave could only cry out in pain. Yet the crowd could hear the increased squelch as the crop smacked down on a wetter and wetter cunt. Naïve eyes slowly closed as she drifted away back to the dreamy place, she felt her body and mind almost split in two. The hot pain took the breath away leaving her body trembling in fear of further strikes. But her mind knew she needed the deserved correction. She needed more for failing her Master. In front of others no less! The voice in her head desperately wanted to call out to ask for more, had grown so loud she bit down on her tongue to remain quiet. Her body tensed sensing something close, but was the soft touch of a gloved hand as Master gently rubbed her cheek. She leaned into the soft touch of Master. rubbing her head against the hand like a cat enjoying some head scritches. Her body contorted to rub her sopping wet cunt against Masters fingers as he teasingly rubbed about her outer lips. “I have some bad news, my little porker. I must go for now. However, I promise you will not be waiting too much longer before I use you again. Be a good girl and you will get your reward.” Master said the words slowly as he gently pushed two fingers in and out her cunt. “Cool her off minions and get her ready for later. Don't forget to wipe her, and clean the room, medical room clean!” The hooded figures rose away from assaulting the stunned woman’s tits and nodded. Watching as the event host stuffed his fingers into Naïve’s mouth. Who instinctively licked her own excitement from the PVC. Leaving the minions to their task, Master walked to the bar getting himself a tea. He gave a side eye to the gorgeous dominatrix as she slid on a stool next to him. “What I do.” he quipped at her sour expression. “The fucking loser is enjoying its self” Mz Cleopatra said, bitterly, pointing to the sissy still in his own little world with a giant dopey smile on his face. “That he does. Ain’t it cute?” “I would think this would be upsetting you, at least a little bit.” Mz Cleopatra said almost in an accusatory way. “Let the poor fool enjoy it for a bit. More fun when I ruin it.” Master replied, with a wink and knowing smile. “Ruin it?” Mz Cleopatra replied, with an inquisitive look. Master nodded, paused to think for a moment, and then said “You know what, no time like the present, Let's give the people a show!” Master then signalled for the minions to approach. Setting Up The sissy’s eyes were closed as he enjoyed one of his fantasies coming true. He swirled his bound hands around, revelling in the still-warm liquid around him. Enjoying every moment, it lapped over his bare thighs. The drying pee on his face filled his nostrils with a bitter arid smell keeping his sissy bump straining away making his already full diaper come even more delightfully sticky and damp on the outside as it was on the inside, as the pee soaked into it. Suddenly, a loud ‘pop’ sound startled the poof. The bright lights now appeared to be turned off and, like that, a sense of dread washed over him. After a moment of silence in the darkness the golden pool of piss suddenly felt colder. The dress was now clammy and gross as it clung his skin. Looking up, the light was all but blocked out. Worrying him more were the new sounds of heavy objects being moved around. The curtain being closed around the throne and the sudden arrival of a team of minions working on the main stage attracted those milling around the main floor. A large covered item was wheeled on stage as some minions armed with power tools got to work behind the screen. “My friends” Masters' voice rang out over the Tannoy system. “I do worry about you all. Seems many of you lost faith. Like that’s all I would do to the poor, worthless, maggot-dicked cream puff in its natural home down in its pissy hole. No, no, no....” Master paused as the minions dropped the sheets covering the device. “Fuck me” one voice rang out over the newly silenced crowd, as they stared at a huge vat of golden liquid! The huge vat sat on a flatbed with fancy iron metal struts securing it in place. Underneath the large motors with thick rubber covered cables and various other impressive looking tech started humming in anticipation of its greatest show. A handful of minions appeared as if some choreographed routine and hoisted the large hose from the top of the tank, into the air to connect with a huge valve previously hidden in the darkness above the stage lights. As some minions linked up the thick hoses, others wheeled out elaborate looking dentist chairs. Each having obvious stimulation devices and fucking machines built in with cut outs in strategic locations and a dozen thick straps hanging free. Others worked to add chains to kneeling posts facing the tank each with a gag attached to a tube that ran up to the tank. A paniced squeal could be heard from behind the curtain but was quickly drowned out with the sounds of power tools and the clang of metal on glass. The whirl of the tank shaking to life instantly distracted the crowd as the bottom of the tank illuminated giving its potent contents a vibrant glow. “OH, yes. I always have a plan B. So, just in case my lovely guests didn’t drink enough to fill the sissy’s piss tube, I got a donation from… ‘alternative’ means. It does seem I over-sourced though. If any subs or slaves are looking a little dehydrated, please do feel free to offer them a free drink!” As the minions finished attaching the various cables and power to the Frankensteined chairs a platform was erected with a large whipping frame dead centre. From the four corners of the whipping frame, shiny new manacles hung awaiting the unfortunate soul being held in place. With the constant thud of his cane Master strode across the stage floor, oozing a showman's confidence. “Thank you to my fine minions for your work tonight. You have surpassed my expectations as usual and, as such, I hope to give you a special treat later. But, for now, it's on with our show. Bring her out boys” Naïve fell back against the thick, rough wood of her travel crate as the whole thing rocked back on an angle before jolting forward. The experience had her unnerved as normally the dozen slates would have been locked in place. The wood panels were so well made and secured her so firmly in place, Master regularly placed the box upside down and left her for hours. Without warning the box stopped and was hauled upright. Naïve barely able to put her hands out in time to stop her crashing into the lid. She scrabbled back to jam her back against the wood as she heard the crate lid being prized open. The darkness was broken with the crack of the top of the crate springing forward as the nails were yanked free. She could feel the instant heat as the piercingly bright lights of the stage blew the darkness away and blinded her so much, she pressed her body tighter against the safety of the back wall. “Hello pet” Masters deep velvety voice whispered. “Time for your reward.” The brass of the leash gleamed a rich bronze colour in the bright light as the gloved hand reached in. Subconsciously she raised her chin giving free access to the collar locked around her throat. The familiar click of the clasp being closed and the pressure on the back of her neck increasing as the chain was pulled taut. Normally Master would have her tied or at least hooded before bringing her on stage, but here was the first time she had to face the public as the willing slave girl she deep down knew she was. Still, she faltered at the first light tug on the collar. She leaned back, glancing up unsure if she made a painful mistake. Before she could look down, he was back at the edge of the box. His finger curled around the D ring as his gloved hand shot up but rather than strike it stroked her cheek. “Come now girl, You’re ok. It's ok.” he whispered as his finger closed around the ring and gently led her out. “I promise nothing bad will happen.” Naïve felt the fog drop and her body take over. She offered no resistance as he led her to the odd-looking chair. As he stopped, she dropped to the floor sitting like a good pupper. As he gave a speech about how the chair and all its hidden goodies worked safely, she allowed it all to drown out as she slipped into her happy place. The peace so great she risked leaning on Master’s leg and slightly rubbing her head against his knee and earnt a literal pet on head. “Sit up,” Master ordered with an added tug on the leash. Naïve quickly bounced to her feet before following his direction to daintily hop onto the chair vibrating with excitement. But when Master continued to point out how to use the device rather than using her, she gave an audible huff and pout much to the crowd's amusement. Master rolled his eyes at her antics, “Let me show the fun stuff,” he announced, grabbing a clump of her hair to guide her into place as she squealed and scrabbled on the slick leather surface to follow him. With a hard tug she placed her head into a curved padded area firmly holding her head to look straight ahead. Naïve purred with pleasure and closed her eyes and relaxed her body. As strong fingers pulled her arms up above her head, she could feel the tingling in her pussy get stronger as well as the butterflies in her tummy speed up. The click of the padlock closing sent a little shiver of excitement down her spine. From just a little wriggle she could tell her arms were shackled in place loving how her arms were stretched. A click near her ear made her flinch before feeling straps either side of her elbow securing her arm locked in place. She tilted her head as best as she could to see the bar holding her elbow at a right angle. Moments later her other arm was secured the same way leaving her deliciously helpless already. She could feel her heart rate increase and the wetness between her folds grow quicker as thick wide leather belts were strapped tight above and below her large breasts. Before she could test how much the silk feeling leather would yield, a third belt was cinched tight. Naïve felt her breathing slow as a serene calmness flowed over her. The leather dug in around her hip making her squirm in excitement as the helplessness made her pussy tingle with anticipation. The hapless maiden bit down on the inside of her lip to stop a huge moan as her legs were roughly grabbed by two sets of hands. With little care, a latex wearing Domme and leather-bound Master pulled her legs apart and held them into the surgical steel of stirrups. Two thicker straps were wrapped around the top of her thighs, above and below the knee as well as the middle of her shin. Allowing little more than the most minute of movements. “So open and ready” she heard someone murmur. The fog lifted as she could see the unidentifiable human forms beyond the lights staring at her bald snatch, covered in the proof of her excitement. Her shame turned her skin a bright pink as the thought of her old teachers at the catholic school calling her every humiliating name under the sun echoed in her memories. “The chairs are open for all” Master called out not looking at the crowd, instead looking at his female pet squirming in the chair. The heat of the public exposure radiating off her entire body. He pulled off a glove and ran his nails across her exposed skin. He trailed from just above her soaked mound all the up to her neck where he locked a metal shackle around her collared throat. “So beautiful and so ready for me,” he whispered in her ear. “My trained plaything ready for my touch, my torments, my tenderness.” He continued, as he added an elastic strap with attached padding into place effectively wedging her head to look straight ahead. He watched the moment of panic as she pushed against the thick foam, before leaning down to gently kiss her forehead and stroke the back of his bare hand on her cheek. “My pet piggy ready to be pleasured” he grinned, his eyes dancing with mischief watching as her eyes grow wider and glassy as all the twisted and deplorable thoughts swam around her head. Master turned his head to get the nod from trusted Doms who had set up their own subs in the other chairs that all was safe. With a spin on his heels, he turned around to face the audience. “Now, all my newest designs are set up and their not-so-willing victims are ready for the game.” The dynamic host paused, spotting Kitten standing close. Reaching out he grabbed the girl by the ponytail from the top of her latex hood dragging her to the front of the crowd, signalling for her to stretch out her arms and resting the large laptop on her forearms. “Be a good PC stand, girl” he growled before addressing the crowd. “Believe it or not, this… thing is the wife to the piss pot of a sissy we have left in his tube”. Some of the audience members gasped, others giggled. “This is how this works.” Master continued. “These chairs have lots of contraptions, toys and various other devices to give our lovely subs and slaves a great time, or a very bad time. But in honour of the slave wife's service and obedience for over three hundred and fifty days since she was last allowed to orgasm! Tonight, there will be a competition.” The crowd started to hum in excitement as several dominants were whispering their desire to win as the prizes at these parties were legendary. From custom outfits costing thousands, to rare expertly made whips, too even getting access to the top floor of the church itself. While the crowd took in the surprise, Master clicked some commands on the laptop and the vat rumbled to life. With a roar of approval, the lights in the pit came to life and illuminated the unaware sissy as all the pipes started to fill very quickly with the golden nectar. “To win the top prizes all you need to do is simply get as many orgasms as you can from your subby toy as possible. I can feel the glares from those with chaste partners. Fear not, you can simply find and challenge another pairing with a chaste partner, and we have another prize for the longest to resist.” The crowd started clapping and shouting so loud Master had to bang his cane on the floor several times to regain order. “Here is the best part. Hitting the foot pedal beside each chair after every orgasm has been achieved, the piss princess receives a special prize.....” Danger! The sissy blinked hard against the harsh lights that had suddenly come back on. He could hear a commotion above, but could only see the dark grey of the tube… and none of the sounds made sense. A new sound was getting louder and the faint sound of the crowd grew and grew. Just as the realisation of what the sound was, a torrent of stale, cold piss hit sissy like a truck. There was so much, and the torrent so violent, that the sissy froze, almost unable to breathe as more and more cascaded down. Up on the stage the pansy’s wife screamed out, her lungs burning from the electric wand stimulating her poor and abused clit. Above her head she could see the poor poof in the tube and the look of worry broke her heart. She had tried to hold out as the wand electrified her pussy as the thick rod stretched her pussy wide. Still her body betrayed her the dirty word of Master in her ear as he twisted her nipple and she convulsed as the first orgasm in nearly a year exploded from her. The warm glow from the release of countless fucking's, hours of edging so close, the ache of denial and just the daily teasing and humiliation that made her mound so wet when had taken to carrying several spare knickers to work. The thought of that joyous moment as her body tensed up ready for Master to pull away and leave her dry. Then the whisper she waited a year for and the hill crested as Master pushed hard and she nearly blacked out. As the wash of bliss finally drifted away and Naïve became much more aware of what was going on around her. The screams and moans of her fellow slaves were followed by cries of joy from dominant voices. On the screen she could see her sissy boi of a hubby being drenched by a large bucket’s worth of piss. Naïve was torn. On the one hand, she knew that in future the pansy would be rubbing his huge teddy’s massive rubber dick thinking of this moment for years to come. On the other, she knew the humiliation and feeling of degradation of Master turning a fetish up to a hundred or adding a twist to add something you never thought about, and how it can feel all too much at the time. As memories from the decade of servitude flooded her mind, she failed to notice Master’s return. In the tube, the sissy slumped broken again. The pool of pee had now grown up to his waist. The pretty skirt of his dress now floating in a perfect circle out from his body. His diaper was now completely drenched and expanded so much his scrawny legs were forced out at awkward angles that had started to get uncomfortable. and difficult for the sissy to stand. Every time he heard that whooshing noise from the garden hose, it would make some masochistic part of his brain forced him to raise his own face to take the first seconds of the blast full in the face until he couldn’t hold out any longer and would move to breathe. Once it stopped his head would drop. Tears formed in his eyes, yet his bump was trying to get harder than it had ever been within its cage. His not actually hard sissy flesh pushed into the metal bars of its cage, making sissy acutely aware how pathetic he was, only making his feeling of humiliation worse, which only made his arousal greater. Then the whooshing would return and he would raise his head again. Crowd Interaction Master was impressed with Naïve’s resolve. He has expected the woman to have given into her desires more. With the vat now half empty. He only managed to extract four orgasms from the slave girl. Glancing up he could see he currently ranked fifth on the leaderboard imposed over the video showing his pathetic sissy bitch piss bath was barely up to his arm pits as he did a telltale twitch. “Here you are holding out for that worthless little faggot. While he is right now leaking that watery sissy juice into a diaper.” Master taunted the bound woman as four fingers made slapping sounds against her raw pussy. “Mhmmm,” was all the slave could muster. Her body was covered with a sheen of sweat as her body convulsed from the fingering. “I am going to force my entire fist in your pussy and if you don’t cum, I think I will put you in the tube too!!!” Master promised. With a wet plop his thumb forced its way inside her puss. “”Ughhhh” she responded. Her breathing getting rapid as she felt Masters large hand thrust up and down deep inside her as it grinded on her special spot. Her brain was so gone she could only babble nonsense as her exhausted body surrendered to the overstimulation and let out a groan as her body twitched randomly as a fifth orgasm rippled through her body. Master stepped on the peddle and watched the screen to see another torrent of pee wash down on the sissy face, making Master grin. As he turned his attention back to his fem sub, he noticed Lady Ash. The well known local evil lesbian dominatrix. Her trademark blood-red hair showed her Irish ancestry and fiery temperament. She marched on stage, dragging her sub to the whipping frame. You could see her anger as the red head shouted at how disappointed she was with the slave's performance. As the domme locked the poor girl into the manacles and cranked the begging sub body into a taut spread eagle. Master caught the eye with a friend of Ash and gave a head nod towards the women thrashing the girl. “I told you not to let me down” she screeched “You’re dead last in the number of orgasms.” Master slowed his fist fucking as he watched the Domme continued to admonish her sub, her whip now dangling from her hand. The slave girl hung limply in her bonds. Multiple angry red welts visible against the girl's pure white skin. He picked up the powerful vibrator from its hook and held it against his subs inflamed clit. Ash’s friend approached her. Gently taking the whip and calmly talked to her. The Irish beauty’s temper seemed to go away. She hugged and unlocked her slave. Master continued to watch as he gently teased the still blubbering Naive, feeling he could get another orgasm from her as the painfully looking pussy sucked his arm deep inside her! Distracted for a moment he looked up and could only laugh as Ash was locking the feeding gag to her unfortunate slave, who was already locked to the short kneeling post. He could see half a dozen were now attached as his minions kept having to change out hoses to allow the growing number of people forced to watch the tank of liquid as the clear hose filled with its tasty treat. A guttural groan brought his attention back as he could feel the girl staining her body to get any movement on his embedded arm. He used a finger to flick her swollen bean and fucked her hard as the girl wriggled in pain. Master continued this pattern over and over. He could feel the heat from her mount grow hotter and hotter as the broken women quivered as the waves of pleasure and pain started to overlap and meld into every nerve ending fizzing with energy. With practiced precision he continued to repeat the fucking and flicks quicker and quicker. Building her up to the point she was like the last car on a roller coaster. You're sitting far enough back that as the front car stared down at the drop you were still the other side unable to see what was to come. After a last flick she pushed the small bullet vibrator on max and held it to her battered clit as she used his entire body to smash in and out of her pussy. The squelching of his hand slamming in and out filled his ears as Master continued. He could hear his sub start to take short gasps of air as her body suddenly froze as spasms of pleasure crackled through her body. The lurch of the coaster cart suddenly being violently yanked over the crest of the hill and then a plunge into free fall. Master stood up and wiped his arm clean, stepped on the foot pedal to signal another orgasm had been reached, then quickly freed the girl. With the aid of a minion, he carried her limp body to his throne where he held the girl tight. Stroking her head. Allowing her to return from the intense experience. As he cared for the slave girl he watched in bemused fascination as a new slave was secured to his crazy idea. One male sub has his little dicklett in the vacuum pump. The machine worked up and down the man's unimpressive member over and over as the slave shook his head, gritting his teeth as his poor balls had been already milked dry. A pair of Dominatrixes were happily pointing and laughing at his efforts. Another guy was using the collection implements teasing his slave’s skin with the silk, satin and fur coverings, as his pinwheel ran over her tender areas. As the wheel made its way the girl shuddered and writhed as her senses overloaded as the heavy leather hood took away her sight and sound. In a pair of his Frankenstein chairs a challenge was on. Two Dommes lubed up the horse-sized strapons‘ hanging from the massive harness to support the dong's huge length and girth. A minion dropped his arm and Dommes actually took a huge stride forward to impale the defenseless ass pussies in front of them. As the ladies impressively kept an incredible pace as one fucked the ass of a pretty and tiny sissy, as the other ploughed a large Thor-looking sub. Behind the chairs he noticed a pretty blonde strapped to a cross. The girl’s moans were getting louder as her Dom beat his pretty sub. With no warning the Dom yanked his leather shorts down and began to plow his impressive cock into her dripping pussy. The large screen flashed as the leaderboard updated and the sissy took another dunking. The chaste leaderboard showing a mistress he didn’t know. But they had won many battles as she had double digit wins and five point lead on anyone else. A small cheer went up as another sub gave up and orgasmed as the powder puff got another golden shower. “Did I do good?” Naïve asked. Her voice low and respectful as she felt her body return to normal snuggled in her Masters arm’s. “You were fantastic, I hope you enjoyed.” Master replied, his usual bite in his voice gone as he gently stroked her naked form. “Your slave pig is tender but happy, Master!” “Sound time for Mrs Piggy girl to earn her next orgasm,” he whispered. His voice making her shiver in anticipation “I look forward to it.” she purred in reply. Grinning, Master grabbed his bag of implements before taking the slave by her collar and led her back on stage. Walking past the human laptop stand he took one of Kitten’s pigtails in hand and marched the pair to the raised platform. Ordering the now kneeling Kitten to warn him if the sissy were to drown! Pulling his leather gloves tight, Master took Naïve's right arm and pulled it up to the manacle set up in the centre of the frame. At a little over five foot three the small slave girl had to stretch her body up to her max height, feeling the weight of the steel as it closed shut. The sound from the lock closing sent a warm feeling to her abused pussy. The second lock left her body straining as arms pulled up high. Bending down he forced a pair of ballet boots on the slave's feet. The immovable metal plate in the boots forced her to point her toes down into a position a ballerina at the royal society would be impressed with. The huge heel added some support as she gripped the manacle chains in a death grip to keep her balance. “Oh, thank you Master” she breathed happily, as her arms were pulled higher and the boots were placed into groves on the platform. She was so happy the supports kept the boots on the floor without flailing around, she didn’t stop to think about the odd setup. Leaning down the evil sadist entered a code into the laptop activating a program. He rose from his crouch and firmly grabbed the slave girl's neck. At first, she tensed up before melting against him as he circled his fingers three times to signal it was him. He scraped his fingers down the soft skin of her back and grabbed her big fat ass cheeks. “My piggy looks good when covered with my marks,” he whispered in her ear, before biting down on neck four times leaving a trail of marks down her neck and collar bone. “Please Master. I need a whipping for begging like my loser husband,” she whimpered, feeling herself wilt under his touch. I have a new game my good little piggy.” Master started, the softness now gone from this voice. Just the pure confidence and control that made her wet on the spot remained. “If your boots leave those little grooves your poor little poofter of a hubby will have a shower. The longer you keep your boots still however!” Master hit a switch in his pocket and the boots let off a shock into the soles of the hanging meat. With a yelp of shock, she yanked her feet up, leaving her hanging from the chain. She could hear a huge whoosh as the pump let forth a torrent of cold piss into the tube. She could see in high definition as her hubby looked up and the pee rained down. Seeing it not stopping she quickly wriggled her boots back into place. Selecting a pair of her heavy floggers and with a quick stretch of his back muscles. Master started whirling the floggers around fanning the multiple thick tongs of leather before they smacked down with a wonderful thud against Naïve's bare skin. As he moved, Naïve would rise up on her tiptoes releasing more and more piss into her sissy husband. After each blow Master would glance to the screen then back to his slave as his floggers rained down in a rhythmical beat. He watched with glee as each short sharp burst of pee would spurt out right into the degraded sissy face. Adjusting his stance, Master moved closer to Naïve, taking a crop from the pile of toys. With a flourish, he rained down blows as he, in turn, played with the slave’s dripping cunt. The faster he whipped, the more he finger fucked. The slave raised all the way up to the points of her toes as her body thrashed, from the mix of the crop and the stimulation of her throbbing sex. As Master tormented her, feeling her body on the edge, he watched the screen as the tube was now getting very full and the sissy’s face had turned to fear. The sissy was starting to panic before the large eruptions of golden liquid now turned to a constant stream quickly filling up his glass prison. In his mind, he knew even a lowly sissy like him wouldn’t be completely ignored… Master would surely not let him come to harm, right? Still, the pee was coming in alarmingly swiftly, now reaching up to his chin. “My friends, my friends.” Master said yelling from the platform. “Look at my useless sissy baby.” The crowd cheered seeing the sissy no longer slumped down but having to drink the old stored pee he was made to swim in. The thick curtains opened and the crowd yelled and shouted abuse louder, which the sissy could now hear. The sissy visibly turned red hearing the chants to “DRINK! DRINK! DRINK!.” As he slurped up more and more pee. Inside the tube the sissy could hear the chants urging him on to drink, but also the cruel shouts of “fucktard,” “ass licker” and then “wussy piss-drinking fairy-boi faggot” suddenly came through loudly, hurting most. Still, he couldn’t stop lapping up the pee to “save” his worthless hide. Finally, it seemed, the torrents of stale pee stopped coming in, and the sissy drank just a little bit more to allow him to be able to get the pee down to a level where he could breathe. No sooner had the sissy brought the pee down below his mouth so that he could breathe more easily did he hear the booming voice of his Master. “Hey cream puff,” Master called from on top of the throne. The sissy starred up, straining as much as he could to be away from the pee while looking up, whimpering in embarrassment. Another sissy, dressed in an outfit almost as ridiculous as the one sissy baby Lottie was wearing earlier was spun around and forced to sit down. The newest to use the throne wasn’t wearing panties. Only a micro cage, smaller than Lottie’s own cage, with a huge baby blue ribbon adorning the top. “This has to be the most ridiculous panty waist effeminate prissy cuck I've seen. It makes you look positively ‘hunk of the year’ with his girly figure and cock sucking lips. But, even this waste of a Y-chromosome wouldn’t be seen dead in a pool of week-old piss and lap it up for others to record.” With that, the new sissy’s ribboned clit began peeing on que, covering the Master’s sissy baby with a tiny stream of weak pee. Still, sissy baby Lottie opened wide, drinking the sweet boi-juice as he suddenly quivered from the huge sissygasm that this new level of humiliation brought on. Hung Out to Dry Time ticked slowly by for the poor sissy. The lights inside his personal pit of shame had been turned off, leaving him only able to see from the residual light coming from above. Sissy was cold, wet, and quite literally stinking of piss. Now and then the dim light from above would darken followed by a fresh stream of pee being added. The sissy, dutifully, opened wide to drink as much as possible. Master had noticed the odorous smell getting rather bad. The cart had been removed, although the sissy's wife and several other slaves remained bound in various devices on the stage. Each showing the results of the night’s debauchery all over their satisfied bodies. Then, the sound of sissy squeals attracted a few braver souls to watch as Numnutts showed off his strength by finally fishing the squealing, soaking sissy out of his pit, before unceremoniously dragging the disgraced former man out the back of the former church with the cries of “Fag”, “Sissy” and “Poof” ringing in his ears. Master followed the pair outside directing the larger man to take the sissy out to the flagpole. To the sissy’s further distress, he could see yet another new and rather odd contraption hanging from the pole. “Please, Master. I will do anything. Please, no.” The sissy babbled fearful of whatever evil idea his Master had in mind. “Do shut up, you fairy. You know as well as I do that you will do anything I say, and your twisted gurly-boi brain will love it. Now, Numnutts, give the thing a good rinse with the hose, it smells like a urinal after a rugby club’s new year's party.” Numnutts merely nodded and walked off to get the hose. The sissy dropped to his knees crawling in the dewy grass towards his owner, before bending forward and started to lick the superior man's boots. The warm evening air filled with Masters hearty laugh, over the pathetic sound of a lapping tongue on leather. “I don’t know why I always think the next humiliation or degrading act I do will be the one that makes you stand up and say no. But you take it all like a lowly bitch. I use your wife as my toy and I think 'this will be time.’ But no, you willingly help me no matter how perverted or painful the act. Now you are licking my boots, like the broken runt of the litter. A man would walk off. A real man might try and hit me for all I have done. But you, and that slag of a wife, take it all. And, to top it all off, the nicer I am the more you hate it.” Master roared with laughter again as the sissy blushed redder than a fire engine. Even so, the sissy did not stop shining the boots until Numnutts returned with the hose. “Good man. To prove to sissy baby Lottie what a waste of a Y-chromosome he is, stand him next to the pole.” None too kindly, the man grabbed the shivering sissy and frog marched him to the pole with a huge slab of a hand holding the back of his neck. “Now sissy baby Lottie, the faggyest fairy in town, put your arms up and spread your legs nice and wide.” With a tear of shame in his eye, the sissy followed the order, staring straight at the floor while the hose started to stiffen as the water rushed down the inside of the long, green tube. The sissy flinched as the icy water rained down over him. His jaw clenched in concentration as he willed his arms and legs not to move as Master’s ‘muscle’ attached what looked like something you use to clean a car with on the hose nozzle, and with a huge grin stepped forward. Scrubber The sissy looked down at a spot beneath him as he had been trained to do. He concentrated hard to ignore looking to see what Master and his minions were laughing about. Instead concentrating on the spot on the ground as the training had been left burnt into the sissy’s brain. The history of experience: from hours of standing next to his wife, when they were both in humiliating outfits that still left their naughty parts exposed to anyone who glimpsed into the front window of their house. For six, long hours the pair had been made to stand and forced to stare at the camera on the floor. The clever software was set up to track their eye movements. Even blinking too long would trigger the electric shocks from the fist-sized and shaped plugs that had been crammed into their asses. That day had been difficult, but it still contained one of sissy’s favourite memories: following that training, kneeling at Master's feet, sissy was able to do nothing but stare at his owner's boots, he had spent an hour polishing to an army level of shine, showing he had learnt the lesson. The reward of not only praise and pets, but a hot slice of Master’s pizza each, for both not activating the shocks for the last of those six hours was still a treasured memory. The happy thought was interrupted with the feeling of the stinking sissy dress being peeled from his hairless chest. Then, a coarse brush was scrubbed over his feminine chest. The sissy whimpered, not daring to look away from the spot even as it was blocked by the large boots and bare legs of his tormentor. Each swipe from the brush brought a new higher pitched wail from the sissy as Numnutts deliberately would make sure to somehow scrub around every sensitive area. Leaving it for last, but still manages to constantly catch and swipe his puffy and sore nipples as well as the tender flesh between his legs. The man continued, with the sissy having to bite down hard on his lip in order to not scream out, and every muscle in the sissy’s neck tensed so hard it was as if they would pop out of his skin trying to keep his head bowed in submission. Still, the scraping between his inner thighs felt like Numnutts’s was removing layers of skin with each violent and grinding stroke of the brush. With an annoyed grunt, Numnuttss smacked the sissy’s burning flesh to spread his legs wider. Quaking with fear, the sissy had to will his legs to obey and slightly crouch to give unprotected access to his worthless sissy bump and tender areas of his crotch. The large guy grunted, again, an evil smile lighting up over his face. The sissy couldn’t help but screw his eyes up as the brush was placed against his sissy parts. Then, like the end of a hyped movie, the brush moved across the skin delicately, even lovingly. The bristles weren't pleasant but, after the abuse they had delivered to the rest of his body, it was like a massage. Though, as soon as the sissy visibly relaxed, the horny man struck. One meaty hand grabbed hold of the sissy’s hair while he angrily brushed the sissy’s withered egg sacs fast and hard. The poor sissy screamed out in pain, his legs buckling under him leaving him hanging painfully by the hair in Numnutts’s iron drip. “Hey, twat bag!” Master shouted out. “If you damage my sissy, rather than it bent over for your cock, it will be enjoying your tongue instead.” The sissy’s Owner strode over to check on the weeping sissy now crumpled in the sodden dirt. Numnuttss bowed in deference trying to help the poor creature up. “You dumb oaf.” Master spoke coldly as he cuffed the large man around the ear. “Go get the washing line! Seems the pair of you can't even manage simple things without screwing up.” Master squatted down and gently checked the sissy over. “You’ll live” Master decreed. “Now get up and into position MY SISSY.” Master said giving the contrite Numnuttss a death stare as the sissy gingerly stood back up. “Good gurl sissybaby Lottie.” Master said gently rubbing the sissy’s back. “Now, kiss the brush!” The sissy quickly lent forward to kiss the instrument of his previous torture before looking at Master. “Were you ever a man, baby dick?” “No, Master. I was born a weak-willed failure to serve a powerful man like you.” “Suck it up” Master sneered as he took the brush and finished cleaning the sissy himself. What A View After a thorough scrubbing by Master, sissy baby Lottie was still left a sobbing mess. While taking much more care than the brutish Numnutts. Master’s use of the stiff bristles still scrubbed every single millimetre of skin. The sissy’s hairless and moisturised body now glowed a healthy pink in all but a few places, where the heavy-handed brute’s efforts had left angry, red blotches. “Daylight is a wasting.” Master said, pulling the sissy from the muddy puddle he was standing in. To the amusement of some of the minions who had joined them outside, the sissy was spun this way and that. The stinky dress pulled back over his head before being made to bend and arch to show off his sissy body more as Master pretended to check his property for damage. The sissy felt Master deliberately kept him bent over, holding his ass cheeks wide for what felt like an age sapping the little dignity he had left. With a huge slap to the sissy's ass Master growled “Keep that ass spread wide.”, then grabbing the sissy’s ear before leading him to the flag pole while the sissy kept his butt cheeks held wide. “Turn round and stand straight, fag. arms up.” Master demanded The sissy obeyed, part of him glad his arse was given some rest from being held so wide open. The sissy did nothing as he felt Master pulling thick straps around his chest and waist. Then, painfully, Master pulled another thick strap under his crotch, crushing his poor sissy eggs while forcing his thighs apart. As Master pulled and secured his wrists to something beside the sissy’s head, a hidden figure fitted spreader bars between his knees and ankles to hold them open. With a final pair of straps over his shoulder, attaching to the chest strap, Master gave each strap a final tug to ensure the sissy was snug. Each strap now really pressing and cinching him tightly in the harness. “Raise the pissy puff ball” Master ordered. The sounds of grunts filled the air, then the sissy felt his arms raise. Suddenly, the humiliation kicked in. Whatever raised him, yanked him off the ground, only for him to bounce. Just like the kinky baby he longed to be. The air got cooler and the village came into view as he was hoisted higher. A pathetic bouncing sissy baby for all to see if they just looked up. All he could do was gently bounce up and down feeling the tears sting his eyes as his aching balls swelled in the tight confines and dripped more sissy juice. Cucked again As the sissy gently bobbed up and down in the adult bouncer as two minions hoisted him high, the remaining of Master’s minions filled out onto the patio joining the few personal friends invited to stay behind to enjoy the debauchery. The air was soon full of laughter as they saw the fairy ascend to his perch, his body going tomato red in humiliation. The small crowd watched as the sissy baby reached the apex, his squeals from the harness constantly crushing his egg sack on each bounce growing fainter as he rose higher. They quickly grew bored and soon two guys and a girl were tied to the trellis as a Master and Mistress couple thrashed theirbuttocks and backs. Another group had pulled out puppy gear and were happily running around the grass, and explored the gardens, while a huge body builder type “dog” chased and conquered his puppy prey. As the puppies ran around, a cat-girl and cat-boi nuzzled together on a patio table as one minion was busy placing another minion in pony gear. The final, smaller, group were surrounding a cute trans girl suspended from the thick gazebo support beams. The talented Mistress teasing her toy as she discussed finer points of technique with a Master, While he was tying other minions to various parts of the ancient wood structure. Finally, from high up and through the pain of his bouncing, the sissy saw his wife. She was kneeling at Master’s feet, her body slightly slumped against Master’s leg, as the man petted her like one might a demanding pet. A bright pink straight jacket was binding her arms in place. But the chest panels were removed, allowing her large breasts free. The glint of the early-evening sun showed two sets of nipple clamps and he could just make out the weights hanging and pulling her udders down. The constant bouncing made it hard to focus, but he could make out some marks on her bare thighs. The sissy could just about make out that she had that spacy, high look she had when in her happy space. The sissy watched Master chatting to a lady dressed more like a demon than that of a traditional Domme. Though, the sissy baby Lottie was more interested in the sissy kneeling at the Domme’s feet dressed in a bright pink maid’s dress, with so many petticoats the bottom of the sissy’s delectable bum was visible even from bouncing high above. As the pair of betters spoke, a minion was summoned and quickly grabbed a few friends. The first to return carried a bucket of ice with a bottle of something expensive as she skillfully juggled several glasses. Behind them, minions carried a bench and two of the see-through “fuck tables”. Lottie was well-acquainted with those fuck tables, having spent many hours inside the mean device over the years. The “fuck table” was simple. The top was removable, allowing an occupant to be placed inside. Their mouth would be stretched around a rubber ring-gag also attached to the table side. The ring was designed to stretch to accommodate anything that was pushed through and thick enough to stop any teeth catching on flesh. The “occupant’s” thighs were then strapped to a ratchet device and their ankles attached to the built-in manacles on the table's legs to stop involuntary kicking. Then the occupant is simply lined up with the rear opening with the top then locked back into place. This leaves the sub tightly secured and, thanks to the box being made from a thick clear glass, easily on display. Plus, there are the added benefits of being a usable table and with nothing more than a simple click of the ratchets the sub is open and available for sexual use. With a squawk of protest, the sissy was easily manipulated into the first box with just a pause for the pretty silk knickers to be removed. The poor boy’s face was barely visible with the rubber tube firmly between his teeth and the frills of his dress and petticoat being stuffed in around him. Shapely feminine legs encased in fine silk stockings were locked in place leaving the sissy helpless to his fate. He would only be able to feebly knock on the glass as his garbled begging was muted very quickly as a man slid his large cock into the front hole while his Mistress placed her glass and bucket of sparkling wine on top to continue her conversation with his own Master. As the Dominatrix continued her talk about best way to fuck with a sissy, Master was fitting Lottie’s submissive wife into the other “table”. The slave girl had eagerly opened her mouth and deliberately wriggled to the point of mushing her face into the glass wall to take as much of the rubber tube into her mouth as possible. As she wriggled forward, she never broke eye contact. “One trained fuck hole.” The Mistress said, seeing the pure devotion on the slave's face. “She’s a nasty little fuck whore. Though, with the maggot-dicked sissy in his adorable baby night dress sharing her ‘bed’, it's no wonder a nasty cum-dump this one became for some real men cock!” Master exclaimed as the curvy slave-girl moaned loud enough for the sissy, from his high perch, to be able to hear and his ears burnt in shame. Before Master secured the married woman’s thick thighs into the awaiting restraints, he paused, then he started to pinch the bound woman’s clit. Master continued to pinch and flick the subby’s defenseless bean, his gloved hand gently started to slap the moaning subby’s bare lips already slick with her excitement. Master continued to slap, steadily increasing the force until the moans slowly turned to muffled groans of a sub in a heady mix of pleasure and pain, muffled by the tube in her mouth. With each slap, Master watched the pussy lips grow puffier as the pinkness turned red. Happy with his work, Master stopped the slaps and pinching. With a wet 'plop', he forced a metal, egg-shaped vibration unit in, allowing the water-proof cable attached to the unit to hang free. Master attached a small control panel, adjusting the setting on the simple turn knob from ‘high’ to ‘low’, checking it is working before leaving it on a low, continuous hum. In the box, Naïve’s mind was swimming in emotions but found each was hard to concentrate on. The feeling of tightness from the jacket immobilising her arms, to the glass box restricting her further. The taste of the rubber ring stretching her jaw had the sterile taste of cleaning wipes and her own drool starting to form around it. The egg in her love canal was worse than the throbbing waves of pain from her pussy. It was far too tame to do more than just make her frustrated and needing cock. Her thought stopped as she felt cold steel against her now-puffy lips. The gag forced her to look up and forward, but just the touch from the rigid surgical steel brought the memory of the times Master had shown her pussy in the mirror. The pain from the bands of steel digging into her poor tender labia. In the mirror, they had turned a dark crimson and even the faintest touch sent sparks of pain up to her brain then straight to her clit, making her crazily excited. Master was, again, gently rubbing her lips, agonisingly tightening to a quarter of a turn too much for her to take. She took long, deep breaths willing her legs wider, not wishing to add a pussy whipping like what happened the first time he touched and her legs slammed shut. By now she had learnt to spread wider forcing her pussy towards him. She gargled a cry of thanks as, this time, he didn’t wait and tease more as he tightened the outer screws until the inner clamps met. Leaving her poor pussy lips caught with the now ultra-sensitive ends touching together. The jolts of pain from the two lips rubbing against each other turned to a greater yearning to be fucked hard. It was a burning desire. She could feel the straps locking her legs together and she started to mew. Everything felt connected and spacey as every button seemed to be pushed, yet sweet release to enter her even greater highs was needed. The laughter around her rang in her ears making her face burn in shame, yet she still wriggled and strained in her bonds as she offered her available holes for use. With both occupants of the fuck tables secured and open, the remaining minions went to town. The sissy was immediately about to be spit roasted from either end. A guy from behind pulled a butt plug the size of a fist out of the sissy’s peachy ass cheeks. The guy paused for a moment in wonder at the size of the plug before tossing it aside and shoving his Coke can sized dick inside the captive fairy. As Master and the captive fairy's Mistress shared tales of humiliating and degrading their sissy toys. Another minion stopped thrusting and pushed his nine-inch monster deep into the bound “man’s” tight throat. The minion convulsed as a month’s worth of built-up tension was released with a giant moan of satisfaction. “Miss Marsha. This is one super tight bitch.” “She has her uses for sure.” the Mistress laughed. “Be a dear and place a bucket under my husband. While he knows he must not spill, the dumb air-head does go a little cock crazy and can forget to drink his reward.” The minion took his dick out of the sissy, bowed his head, and fetched a glass bowl. Upon returning, he had to manoeuvre around an impatient minion who had taken his place and was enjoying the sissy's long and talented tongue lapping on her pussy. As the table sissy was being thoroughly used beside her, Naïve was already shaking as she tried not to orgasm as permission had not been given. Ignoring the slave's turmoil, a well-endowed Dom was slamming his long cock deep into her mouth. The slave worked her tongue around the head before it was pistoned back in hard and deep. At the other end, a petite minion was destroying her ass with an obscene horse cock-shaped strap-on. The thing was close to fourteen inches long and looked even longer on her tiny frame. “I'm going to screw you so hard you’ll be walking bow legged for a week. Then my huge cock will be going down the sissy’s throat before I fuck him ten ways from Sunday too.” the minion hollered, slapping the ass of the helpless wifey. “I think that will make my sissy jealous!” Master roared with laughter as the minions slammed their love meat home over and over bringing Naïve to a bone-shattering orgasm. “I think the poor thing had another orgasm so soon.” the Mistress laughed. “I don’t remember it asking for permission. Do you Marsha?” Master asked the giggling Domme. “I don’t think the poor thing is capable of articulating the day of the week. Still rules are rules.” She replied. “I don’t think wifey had a chance to taste your marvellous whips?” Master pointed out to Marsha. “Very true.” Mistress Marsha replied, “I would gladly remind the slave of its place and to teach it not to embarrass a fine gentleman such as yourself.” Inside the box Naïve had come back to Earth from the toe-curling orgasm and listened in terror as the sadistic pair discussed ideas of what could be done for penance for her shameful disobedience. Still, the talk of whips and welts made her head swim with delicious thoughts of her poor body being flayed and bruised. As a new cock pressed against her rosebud, she groaned in excitement. Her body buzzing with exhilaration as a thick penis split her open, as she drooled uncontrollably while a pretty blonde waggled a huge slick fake dick in front of her face. Solid Ground For hours, the sissy endured the constant bouncing. Each bounce crushed his tiny sissy sac inside the thick leather crotch strap. Each bounce he stared down watching a seemingly endless stream of people using his wife’s ass and mouth. Each bounce, if he looked up, he could see the gawking faces of people not quite sure what they glimpsed from above the old church roof. Each bounce being able to hear his Master’s degrading comments clearer. Each bounce the now-cold evening breeze chilling him in his pathetic sissy outfit. Then, a sudden lurch as the bouncing device was slowly lowered. As he reached the floor, the chimes of the newer bells from the town hall rang out for eight pm. The sissy stood and offered no resistance to the minions. The masked figures swiftly removed the harness and freeing him from the evil bouncer and handing him a pair of frilly undies. He looked around seeing the results of the Tops invited to the private after party. He focused on his wife, now drenched in sweat from the serious fucking destruction she endured. The air was thick with the musk of the drying cum coating her legs leading up to the shiny base of a butt plug between her bruised ass cheeks. He knew how tired and hot she must be from the multiple times he had been locked inside. Your jaw ached from the hard rubber holding you wide. Your face was sticky from the drool constantly pooling around your chin as all you can taste is the mix of plastic and lots and lots of cum. The sissy wanted to run to her and release her. Hug her and make sure she is ok. But the thought of Master’s look of anger, annoyance or, weirdly worse, of disappointment was enough for any thoughts of chivalry to quickly flee away as he felt his cheeks turn pink as he wet his new pink girly panties. “For fuck's sake, you worthless waste of skin.” Master said. His fingers pinching the bridge of his nose in disdain and exasperation from owning such a feeble thing. “Pissed yourself again. I can tell by the gormless and vacant look on your face. I was going to let you rest and have your wife ride my new toy. But you have shown, yet again, how even in the simple task of standing still you can’t help but show what an impotent and inept ‘man’ you really are.” Master turned on heel barking at two minions playing with another sub to bring the sissies and slaves. He offered his arm to the delectable Mistress Marsha. “Always the gentleman.” she laughed in reply and the pair walked back into the church arm in arm. Clean Up on Aisle A.. Inside the church, more guests continued their play as a thumping music track played from the hidden speakers. The two sissies were dragged by a female minion gripping their upper arms tightly. The pair remained silent keeping their eyes down in submission, having to concentrate not to stumble in their sissy heels. “Strap the sissy to the side facing the wall.” Master demanded before continuing to whisper to his friend. “Sorry Sir” the minion stammered, “They are both sissies?” “I am obviously talking about the useless one.” “Errrr” the minion started but the hard look from both Tops shut her up. Pausing for a second of indecision she forced the sissy maid to his knees and shoved the sissy baby to the rack. The device seemed to be a simple frame of iron bars in a grid. The sissy baby rested his back against the bars. As the minion pulled the first leather strap tight just under his armpits, he couldn’t help but to swell in his cage. As more straps were added around his chest, tummy, and above his hips, he started to whimper as his little peepee was getting so excited it was pushing hard against the steel. The minion worked fast, adding straps around the sissy’s wrists and more above and below each elbow before adding another around the sissy’s upper arms, tightening both a notch too tight. She ignored the whimpering pansy as she knelt. As she was about to start immobilising the legs, she noticed the sissy gyrating. She peaked under the short skirt seeing the swollen and red bump through the wet knickers. The Minion peered around the sissy seeing Master was chatting away. She took a moment to pull the sissy's wet panties to the side. The excited ‘manhood’ was so small she felt a pang of sorrow for the wife currently laying at Master’s feet, if this is what she had had at home. She ran her fingertips over the sensitive flesh pushing between the iron bars of the chastity cage. The sissy meowed in excitement from the soft fingers on his painful bump. As she moved her hand the sissy strained against the thick leather strap. He then had to hold his breath so as to not make a sound that would let on to the fact that he gained erotic sensations from his neglected failed manhood. “This is for interrupting my fun” the minion hissed, yanking down hard on the cage before pushing it between the sissy’s legs. The sissy bit down on his tongue to stop the howl of pain as his little thing was pushed back between his legs like the most extreme of drag act tucks. The minion forced the sissy’s thighs together, trapping his locked sissy bump. She quickly strapped them together, forcing the leather so tight it dug into the skin. After adding more straps around the sissy’s ankles and knees leaving him totally immobile, the minion bowed before the Master “Sir, I have finished with the straps. What else may I do to assist you, Sir?” “Very good, girl. You can go have fun. I will finish up.” Master stood back to allow the young help to dash back to her own fun. Sissy was in more discomfort than when in the bouncer. His bump was now an awful ache as his bonds refused to yield to his feeble attempts to free his sissy wiener. “Stop fidgeting, fairy boi” Master said with a loud slap to his face. “If you were any kind of man, you would have put up a fight all those years ago. So just stay still and be a good bitch.” Worried he had shown his Lord and Master up, the sissy willed himself as still as he could. Master ignored the sissy and slipped a padded object behind the useless sissy’s head. “It's a modified head restraint they use in car crash tests.” Master explained to the Mistress who had come over for a closer look. “How clever” she replied, seeing how the lower half was pushed over the shoulder and fastened tight around the sissy’s neck forcing him to look straight ahead. The top half was strapped over the forehead and under the chin, locking the sissy’s head in place such that the device held the sissy’s head perfectly still. To finish it off, the sissy’s nose was held shut with nose pegs. The sissy remembered seeing swimmers on the tv use such pegs. “Grab your sissy maid for the next part, if you would.” Master said to Marsha Master took a piece of metal that looked like a stool, but with the seat sloped down to the floor from the rack. He locked it in such a way that it connected to the bar protruding from the metal frame. The Mistress grabbed the worried gurl via her attached lead and directed the maid to stand ready behind the rack. “She needs to sit down?” Marsha enquired. “One moment” Master replied, pressing a button. For sissy Lottie, he struggled to hear what was going on with the padding gripping his head making it hard to hear. Then, everything twisted as if a chair fell backwards. He closed his eyes in terror as he lurched backwards. The clang of metal against metal would have certainly made him pee in fright if his poor bump wasn’t being crushed between his thighs. He could hear voices and opened his eyes as he heard a popping sound, only to see the frills of a petticoat lower towards him. A second to late it dawned on the sissy what his fate was, as the feminised maid sat on his face. The sissy froze in place, very overwhelmed with everything he was experiencing. There was still discomfort from the overly tight straps and ache in his sissy eggs being pulled so tight between his clamped thighs. The layers of petticoat along with the heavy satin of the sub’s poofy dress made it all but black and made the air stuffy and filled with a strong odour of sex. With a rustle of petticoat, Marsha reached under her maid’s dress and with an audible ‘POP’ that was so loud many partiers paused, and look up at the screen showing what was occurring, to see what might have happened in the room to make such a sound, with a screen inside the room showing people in the main hall looking at them, causing the simpering maid to burn a right red in humiliation. Even from under the petticoats, sissy baby Lottie could hear the people laughing from the rest of the ex-church and cringed as he was now so used to being the object of the crowd's derision, he presumed it was for him. Distracted by the powerful stench of fresh cum, sissy baby Lottie squealed in surprise as suddenly the rack tried to self-right, shooting his face up and deep between the maid's cheeks. With his face wedged deep in the gaping boi pussy, the sissy baby was overcome by the powerful odour of man seed. His little manhood twitched in its cage as he felt the still-warm spunk from the maids well fucked ass drip onto his face. The sexual frustration encompassed his body as he wanted nothing more than relief from the many months of constant chastity. “Dumb, worthless sissy. Start licking, you dumb faggot” Master roared, twisting the sissy’s nipples hard and crashing the sissy back down from the thoughts of his own sweet release back to his rightful place of pleasing all others. With a timid lick the sissy baby’s tongue snaked upwards, tasting the mixture of multiple men's salty love cream. As his tongue moved slowly into the male maid’s abused and stretched fuck hole the quivering feminized husband started to wriggle, pushing himself down harder on the sissy baby’s face. Master grinned as the sweet moans of the Maid grew and he started to gyrate on Master’s bound toy’s face. Master wasn’t going to let the sissy maid off that easily and just lay back and enjoy. Master selected two identical devices, passing one to Marsha. The Domme looked over the elegantly simple device. She placed the ring of metal against the sissy maid’s tiny A cups. From the ring, a tall loop of metal stuck out holding the nasty jaws of a clover clamp. The clamp was locked on a threaded rod, allowing the clamp to be both raised and twisted independently. “I must get a pair of these for a client. I will enjoy using them on her as her boyfriend watches on.” Marsha said. “It's the first time the sissy baby fuckface had the pleasure of experiencing them. But the slut over there ‘loves’ them.” Master replied as Naïve cringed remembering its cruel bite and the humiliation of how much it turned her on, as the two dominants laughed at her reaction. “Ladies first.” Master conceded. Watching as Marsha held the device tight as she used her fingers to stimulate the sissy baby’s nipple. Her long nails teased the flesh around the nipple before she went back to gently teasing with her fingers like she was stimulating a lover’s manhood. “Oh Mistress” the maid lisped “please do more of that. The sissy’s tongue is mmmm...” the maid trailed off into some intelligible gibberish as he practically vibrated in pleasure. “Let's see what this does to the sissy” Marsha exclaimed pulling the soft titty flesh up as she opened the jaws of the clamps. Under the dress the sissy baby panted openly as he felt soft fingers suddenly tease his sissy titty. Each soft pull and tweak drove his tongue to search out more of the real men's ejaculations left in the maid's boi pussy. He could still taste what felt like a pint of the yummy sissy treat and feel more coating his face from when he must have hit the other guy's sissy spot as a river of cock cream rushed down and his face. as even more spunk flowed from the maid’s ass filling his mouth so fast, He could not swallow it quick enough. As some poured from the sides of his mouth, the sissy maid convulsed again as another load drained out, coating the sissy baby’s face dripping down into his hair as the tight bondage left the sissy immobilised. Without warning, the fingers stopped. The sissy baby moaned in frustration into the ass crack; his face was deeply wedged. Panic started to rise as the finger now pinched his titty flesh firmly. The sissy stopped his licking as his tummy churned with a sense of dread. The jaws of the clamp snapped shut onto his sissy breast stimulated sensitive flesh, the sissy howled. The tight bonds easily held him down as much as the sissy wanted to dislodge the source of the pain. The tears burned his eyes as the initial pain drifted away and the dread rose as thick strong fingers pulled and mauled his other nipple. Twist to go Faster Forced to lay back and take it, the sissy baby could feel himself enter a deeper headspace. His thoughts were muddy and hard to hold onto, as every nerve in his body became hypersensitive. From the muscles straining to thrash around from the pain. To the sticky feeling growing in his crotch and the pleasurable squeezing of his nipples as it was pulled up and then the pain as the teeth of the clamp bit down. Master and Marsha watched in delight as the sissy just stiffened from the pain flowing from his clamped teats. Masha teasingly grazed the tips of her manicured nails up and down the sissy’s bare legs seductively. As Master traced the edges of the devices with his gloved hands. “She’s stopped” the maid squeaked disappointedly. “She?” Master stared at the maid. “This is an object for me to use for MY amusement. It’s not a she! It is a thing.” “I am truly sorry, Sir” the maid whimpered in fear, refusing to turn and risk a peak towards his owner. “You better give the crowd a show, Krissy, or you might find yourself as the balls in a game of Roshambo.” Marsha replied. Her eyes twitching in anger. “I will be the best for you Mistress, I promise, I will dance and moan and show what a dirty slapper I am for you, Goddess.” he lisped in desperation as the memories of two beautiful women taking turns kicking his little balls flooded back. “Marsha, be a dear and give the sissy some encouragement” Master smiled pointing to the sissy baby’s eggs and closing his fist like it was a claw. Marsha nodded in understanding. With the tips of her nail’s. Marsha teased the sensitive flesh of the sissy’s stubby like penis painfully pushed against the metal. The more she teased the more the sissy visibly relaxed to the point a moan was heard from under the petticoats. With perfect timing Marsha started to close her claw. Slowly but firmly pushing her nail’s together digging into the caged cock. In time with the dominatrix, Master turned the screws of the mediaeval-looking device, making the clamps raise up, pulling the sissy flesh up into the device’s cups. “I hope you can hear this faggot,” Master said, aimed at the sissy baby, “but unless sissy bitch Krissy is writhing like a porn star riding a 12-inch dick, we are going to hurt you more.” Master twisted the device around his captive’s sissy’s breasts, twisting his already straining nipples. The sissy cried out at the shooting pain in his nipples and ‘clit’ as he tried to struggle in the bonds. His need to obey and please still overrode the pain, as the Master’s words broke through the sharp pain. With massive effort and concentration, he forced his tongue out and desperately lapped, twirled and everything else he could think of. As the ass smothering his face started to gyrate, the sissy baby felt the pain subside. He pushed harder than he thought possible to stretch his tongue to tease the sissy’s sweet spot. The moans were getting louder as he felt the maid begin to vibrate in joy. The awful pain in his bump was replaced with the constant teasing of the Domme's talon, milking him of his weak watery sissy cum through the bars of his chastity cage. The horrible twisting of his nipples had stopped, replaced with the slow pulling that Master favoured. He could feel his nipples throb in pain from the crushing clamps yet the slow pulling sensation was making him shiver in pleasure. Giving up his body for use by his superiors caused all the sensations into a drug hit to his brain making himself feel floaty. Until, suddenly, an eye-watering pain shot from his nipples, feeling them twist. He quickly picked back up his pace hearing his whimpers lost into the ass crack in which his face was lodged. A Rest... The sissy was spent. His tongue and jaw ached from the seemingly endless lapping he had been forced to produce. His poor sissy stub throbbed in equal amounts from the torment of the talons teasing just the right spots and from the burning stabs of those talons impaling tender flesh. His nipples were nothing more than a dull ache. The twisting and pulling had continued, manipulating him like he was a machine. Twisting his nipples to speed up and relaxing to slow down. As such, they had drawn out the desperate powderpuff’s desire to empty his very blue balls. From the wriggling on his face and the very unmanly squees of joy emitting from the hairless weakling the sissy baby hoped the maid was close. His tongue was so dry after licking at the sissy’s special spot for so long. Any time he had felt he got the sissy close his poor nut sack got a squeeze. Any time he slowed down his poor bump got the talons. With what he hoped was a final effort he pushed up hard using everything he had to really grind down on the sissy pleasure spot. Sissy baby Lottie lapped and rubbed fast and hard as he could to finally be rewarded with a super high-pitched squeal of joy and the feel of watery sissy cream dribble down into his hair. He kept licking just in case but slowed down as the femboi shuddered with yet another high pitch squeal as the sissy maid’s final sissygasm spread joy through his body. Unlike a real man's explosion of hot and thick cum, it was more like a leaking faucet that would occasionally sputter as the sissy juice dribbled out of the chastity device before the maid crumpled towards the floor. With the male maid’s slow collapse to the floor in orgasmic bliss he slid too far no longer holding the frame and its sissy prisoner down. With a scream of fear the sissy was violently flipped up, as the rack snapped itself-back upright, accompanied by another sissy squeal as Krissy was bumped off the stool to land on the floor face first. The onlookers gasped with concern at first until the dopey sissy giggled and sighed as he flopped to the floor drained dry for the first time in years. As his Mistress’s shiny designer heels filled his vision, he weakly pressed his lips to the red leather. “Oh, Mistress that was so wonderful...” he lisped dreamily “Now you had a lesson in pussy licking. You better do a better job than earlier, or you will be in this fool’s position.” Marsha barked, grasping the sissy by his arm and dragged him towards a private room. Master chuckled, knowing the maid was still in for several hours of hard work. Master then walked back around to stare at his own pathetic excuse for a Y-chromosome. “You, yet again, prove what a lowly worm you are.” Master sneered, looking at the sissy who had a face smeared with cum. “Still, it can't be denied that you did manage to bring that fairy to a literally knee trembling orgasm. So, I finally found a use for you. And even a fuck-wit like you can't make a total embarrassment of themselves, strapped to my new rack.” “I'm trying my best for you, Master. I really am. I am really sorry...” the sissy quickly babbled until silenced by Master just raising his hand. “I don’t want to hear more of your sissy drivel. I would gag you, but the ladies tell me you actually have decent technique with your lips. So, no crying, whining, or complaining. If I hear as little as one complaint, I will give you to the rugby club to act as chief sweaty ball cleaner again!” The sissy nodded in reply, trying to hide the huge smile on his face as he remembered the over forty men forcing him to lick clean every single sweaty beefy man before spending the night locked to the broken urinal. “Probably be a while before anyone is in need of your services.” Master started, pushing the rack back down to be sat on. “Come here you cheating slapper” Master barked at the kneeling Naïve. “Hurry up” he growled as she struggled to her feet with her arms still restrained in the straightjacket. With a great deal of strain and grunts of effort the well-used slave managed to stand up and quickly dashed over to her beloved owner. Master reached and pulled the plug from her ass then quickly shoved her down on the sissy’s face. Master watched for a few minutes, enjoying the look of humiliation all over Naïve’s face, as her sissified husband was so enthusiastically eating strangers’ cum from her well-fucked ass. While she was unable to stop herself loudly moaning as his talented tongue hit all the right spots. The noise was loud enough to bring people over to see what was going on. “I can't have a slave cunt sit around.” Master said, reaching into his bag pulling out a pair of nipple clamps, each with a thick and heavy shot glass attached. “You fetch me a bottle of vodka and rum. Quickly now!” he ordered a nearby minion. Naïve closed her eyes as she could feel Master grabbed her breast and snapped the clamp down on her nipple. The slave girl could feel her toes curl from the rubber-coated metal snapping shut and had to bite her own lip to stop from screaming out. “You're my brave slut.” Master whispered in her ear. As the warm touch from his bared hand rubbed the back of her neck. “Only you can do this for ME. I know you hate me hurting your nipples but for ME you will do anything cause you’re MY cunt, MY pain slut and MY toy.” His words made her needy pussy practically glow red as each word lit fires of arousal . “YOU want me to place this other clamp on and show off the magnificent breasts of the toy I own.” Master continued his voice low and seductive. Naïve could only nod in agreement. “That’s my good girl” Master whispered as the slave pulled her shoulders back, as much as the jacket allowed, pushing her large breast out. The hand on the neck continued its rhythmic massage of her neck as he deftly and gently closed the second clamp down. Naïve melted into the pain. She wanted it to show Master how much she adored him and that she didn’t own her body. Master did, and she couldn’t show him up. The thought was too painful. “Ask the nice boy to fill the glasses with the drink he so kindly fetched.” Master whispered. “Thannnk Yooou kind Sirrr. Pleeeeease fill my titty glaaasses with drink.” she croaked. “Louder!” Master growled, his hand moving from massaging her neck to firmly grasping a handful of hair as his other hand reached between her legs. “Please fill my titty glasses. Please, Sir. Please!” she begged. “Shout it so all can hear.” he commanded! Master yanked her hair back and slid her forward on her weak willed husband's face. His strong fingers forced her to look up at the celling as his finger slipped under the device clamping her pussy shut to grind on her raw clit. “OH, PLEASE FILL THIS HUMBLE CUNT’S TITTY GLASSES. I BEG OF YOU. FILL THEM UP TO THE BRIM SO IT HURTS MORE.” Naïve screamed, feeling the shackles of inhibitions start to fall away. The minion carefully poured vodka into the first glass; A gasp of pain stuck in her throat as she felt the increased strain. The minion switched to the rum and filled the other glass as Naïve lost herself to the freedom of being an owned slave. Naïve sighed a small cry of “OH” as Master let go of her hair and the hand stopped teasing her and grabbed her ring on the front of her collar pulling her up and on her feet. Holding the collar with an iron grip, he pulled her up onto her tip toes before lifting the rum glass and downing it. Taking a leash from his bag he clipped it to the slave girls collar ring. Keeping his grip tight on the ring and still looking his piggy in the eyes, he demanded. “Grab those bottles and follow us.” The minion meekly picked the bottles as he watched the sissy flip up with a yelp of surprise. Noticing the Host disappear into the crowd, the flustered minion grabed the bottles and quickly dashed after the Master and slave as the rack was pulled back down for the sissy to clean up a new client. The minion was almost jealous as the hot blonde started to grind on the sissy’s face. A Reward? The party had raged on throughout the night. The sissy had remained strapped to the device for nearly ten hours before Master had plucked the sissy from his bindings and led the wobbly pansy to a private room. There, Master commanded the sissy strip before releasing the spacy Naïve from her straitjacket. Once the pair were naked, he put them in a large bath and gently cleaned his well-used toys. The pair were well aware of some of the more unpleasant devices he had used to clean and punish the owned couple in the past. Thankfully, this time they must have done well as the soft sponge and warm water felt divine on bruised and grimy skin. "Only forty minutes to make the pair of you look presentable again.” Master mocked as his submissives dutifully looked at the floor. They both knelt on the now-wet tiles, knees spread wide and their hands upturned and held a centimeter above their thighs. “Sissy Baby Lottie is so sorry Master.”The pansy whimpered. “I hope we performed adequately for you, Master. Please, correct us if we failed” Naïve added in that dreamy way when she was still in subspace. “For once, you performed well enough. I have no need to punish you, even if you both remain useless ninety nine percent of the time.” The pair bowed their heads further. The shame turned their faces and necks red. The clacks of Master’s cane on the floor made the pair shiver, as he walked towards them. The metal tip of the cane clinked against the sissy’s metal cage as he stopped close enough that each slave could stare down to see their reflection in the polished leather of his boots. Neither daring to move, let alone to look up, not wanting to annoy their Master. The silence was broken by a thud on the floor. The pair could not control their natural reaction as they stared at a fluffy, white towel between them. “I need to go sort something out next door. You will dry yourselves and I expect every last inch of this floor to be bone dry when I return. “But there is only one towel” Naïve spoke, quickly clamping her mouth shut. The girl shrunk into a small ball as she sensed the looming presence of Master bending down as his gloved hand rested against her left cheek. “I'm glad you can finally count that high by yourself.” Master replied, his voice dripping with sarcasm as he patted her cheek condescendingly. “I could find you a mop I suppose. Would you like to try and dry your hair with a mop?” “No, Master. Please forgive your loyal slave girl. It will not speak out of turn and without thought again.” “My dear girl. You are just not capable of such a promise. But if you remain silent unless you answer a direct question, I will not punish you.” Naïve instinctively went to reply but thankfully she noticed her husband shaking his head ‘no’, saving her from a simple mistake. Master roared with laughter seeing the pathetic pair. “You might be a pansy puff, but at least you still try your best to protect your wifey” the man grinned, his eyes boring through the poor sissy. “Oh, yes Master. sissy baby Lottie is the most pathetic thing on the planet, but sissy baby Lottie does not want either of your slaves to waste your precious time punishing us when we can't help being so dumb.” “With those suck up skills, I can see why you're such a talented cock sucker. I will be back shortly and I expect you both dry. The floor, too.” Master finished turning heel and leaving the room. Once they heard the door lock shut the sissy grabbed the towel and started to rub his wife dry. “Than...” she managed to get out before her sissy hubby clamped his hand over her mouth. “Shhh.” he whispered. “Master may have cameras. We had such a delightful bath, let's not ruin it.” Naïve rolled her eyes in response. Sissy baby Lottie was a worry wart, but it was the kind of thing Master would do then bring it up weeks later. It was odd for the sissy to ever take the lead, but he quickly used just the edges of the towel to pat themselves both dry. Naïve dropped to her knees licking the water from the tiles as sissy baby Lottie squeezed as much water from his hair into the tub and then used the damp towel to dry the bath. After he rubbed down the entire tub including the taps and fittings to a sparkle he neatly laid the towel out and got to helping his slave wife lick the floor dry. Dress Up As the slave couple lapped up the remains of the water, sissy baby Lottie couldn’t help but stare at his wife's large tits swaying beneath the curves of her tummy leading to her bare snatch. Her plump bum showed both new and old welts along with a mix of small bruises starting to form. What worried him was the sight no longer had an effect on his sissy bump. No woman did. But any dick bigger than his tiny thing, made him salivate and want to show how good he was as a cock sucker. The telltale sounds of Master’s cane tapping on the hard floor warned of his imminent arrival. The pair quickly checked for any last remaining droplets before dropping into the wait position. Each sub knelt down their backs and thighs straight. Each crossed their arms behind their backs, each hand grasping the opposite elbow. Their heads bowed, picking a spot on the floor to fixate on to resist the urge to look up as the door opened. “Spotless! What a shame I do enjoy correcting my piggy and the cream puff. Well keep this up might even let you pick a treat when we eventually get back to mine.” Master replied with a mix of annoyance and pride that he was unable to find as much as a single droplet anywhere. “Kitten? You useless gimp! Where the fuck are you?” Master shouted looking into the attached room. The young slave girl shuffled in. The rubber suit from earlier hugged her tiny body, but now a matching hood was locked in place under a large collar forcing her head upright. A large penis gag was forced deep in her mouth, the drool was starting to leak from the corner of red lips, the same shade as the suit she wore. From the wide metal waist band locked around her waist chain ran to her limbs. Anyone looking close to see the chains threaded through a large O ring on the front of the belt, with one chain linked between the metal cuffs around her wrists as another ran down to link to a solid bar. The bar was barely 10 centimetres long and at either end it was locked with large old fashioned brass padlocks to the metal ankle cuffs. A chastity belt sat over the tops of her hips and angled down to the plate that covered her sex. To finish the look off the thigh bands around her thin thighs were locked together with chains running up the side of her legs to the chastity belt. The final set of bands were locked above the elbow with a chain pulled tight between them making any movement she made with her limbs pull on another. Naïve felt a little sorry for the pretty little thing as she shuffled in. She herself had been in the same outfit and bondage. To walk you were forced to crouch and lower your head as you could only take small awkward tottering steps, so you didn't stumble and risk falling flat on your face. She remembered having to bend her wrists inward as you strained against the bicep cuffs to allow you to carry the silver tray. Fortunately for Kitten it was not the wine and glasses she had nearly dropped but a pile of white satin, that she presumed was for the poofter beside her. Painfully slowly the gimp hobbled over and knelt down. She presented the tray up to the very miffed host. “Why do I talk you up. These two failures of humans move quicker than you!” Master sneered, picking the pile of satin and hose from the tray and dumping it in front of the sissy baby. “Cream puff. Get dressed, slap some makeup on and be ready when I am back!” Master demanded, his boot under the crotch of the rebuked woman who couldn’t help but grind on the steel toe caps despite the belt stopping any stimulation. All in the room knew no threats were needed as failure would be something very unpleasant. The sissy glanced at the pile and recognized immediately as the lingerie he wore on his wedding night. He glanced up and from just the look on his owner's face made his tummy lurched like he flew over a hill. Then his cockette started to twitch in anticipation as the sissy wished the ground would swallow him. “Come on, slut. Your holes are far too loose for anyone to get any joy from you tonight, but I do have a use for you” Master growled, yanking the chubby slave from the ground and started to lead her into the attached playroom. “Gimp! Follow the cane taps this time and do hurry up or you will take the place of your girlfriend in the worm suit!” Master barked out his orders with a stern look at the sissy. As everyone left the room the sissy knelt for a minute as he tried to convince himself Master was playing with his head again. The sound of the door lock snapping shut made him jump in fright. He stared down at the sizable pile of bridal satin and lacy frills, All of it the incredibly over the top underwear Master picked out for his wedding. He still remembered the heat from all the layers of underwear in the pale pink ladies suit he wore with a matching pink tie and ladies shoe. By this point most of his family were shocked he was marrying a woman. With a sigh as his little nubbin pulsed with thoughts of the private reception they had after the family had been shooed out the building. He started with the silk seamed stockings with the lacy tops and the pair of frilly garters. Each with a bow detail with a silk pansy detailing, Master was very ‘subtle’ at times. The long line garter belt was a pain to get on as it was so tight and ran from his natural waist and ended with twenty garter tabs, each with a tiny pearl covering on the clasp. It was made with bridal satin but was the most dull of the pieces with no additional decoration, Just required the sissy to breathe in and pull the stiff piece in place. The panties however! It was no doubt Masters' devious design with a talented seamstress who worked magic to create such a sissy overload. The waistband felt tight on his older body as the gathered ruffed and the pink lace skirt detail stretched more than he would like. The sewn in bells still tinkled their delightfully humiliating tune as he tied the side bows tighter so the knickers stayed in place and layed perfect. The sissy twisted his body to check the heart shaped hole in the back of his satin panties lined up with his pussy hole. He could still see the lace around the openings were still frayed and worn from the multiple cocks that used that hole over the years. He still loved the hot pink pair as he turned around to pull his caged “cock” through the matched heart shaped hole on the front. He pulled the panties up tight feeling the bells he added around the lace leg holes to fall free and add to the comic noise. Not even halfway through sissy baby Lottie thought to himself as he pulled an adorable satin bag over his cage, wincing as he realised his little dick barely filled a third of what it had on his wedding day and it was laughably small then! A tear filled his eye as he tied the ribboned opening tight with a big floppy bow. The pansy smoothed the bag out seeing the words “Sissys Big Day” embroidered by his own hand in the pink thread he had chosen in excitement with his sissy maid of honour. The once virginal white satan and the baby pink lace around the opening also showed some cum stains, none of which were his. Lottie reached down to pick up the strips of ribbon that created the ‘bra’. Not that any woman would wear the baby pink satin with its cute organza ruffle edging. The sissy studies his reflection as he pulled the bra over his shoulders. Ensuring the ribbons lay flat, with no twists, and the back bow was straight with the bow tails hanging down. The ruffles tickled his skin as he fitted the triangle of ribbon to frame his tiny sissy tits. While the thought of being seen wearing it mortified him, sissy baby Lottie loved the look. Where the ribbons met each other a pink bow had been sewn over the top. As he closed the bra and straightened yet another bow, he noticed how on his wedding day there was the slightest of swells on his chest. Now he was getting close to an A cup!!! Lottie bent down to pick up the corset. He lovingly stared at the still white design, and if you looked closely you could see the fairy princess pattern in an off white cream colour. His fingers traced the pattern. It had been a gift from his ex-girlfriend who had left when his dressing and love of the sissy lifestyle had been found out when she had found the hidden door behind his bed and the treasure trove of womens clothes and a few cheap sissy dresses. Master had insisted she be invited and was very keen on being asked to be a bridesmaid. Thankfully he accepted a humiliating task to avoid and just had to accept the humiliation of just inviting her and offering to buy her an outfit of her choice. Much to his shock she not only accepted, but turned down the free shopping trip and introduced him to her new wife. It had been nice and the gift had left him bawling his eyes out in the food court of the local shopping centre all those years ago and still made him tear up now. Wiping away the tears the sissy grunted as he tried to fasten the corset closed before finally panicking about time and was messing with the laces when the sound of the door handle brought a sense of dread. “For fuck sakes you worthless faggot. Is it that hard to get dressed now? Maybe I should just dress you everyday too?” Master said exasperation clear on his face. As the sissy shivered in excitement at the thought of the humiliation. “Sissy baby Lottie is very sorry Master. The corset didn't fit and…” “That is because your a soft pudgy faggot. Give me that.” Master replied, snatching the corset from his hands and easily undid the knots. The annoyed host spun the sissy around while pushing him against the wall in a swift motion. His hands groped his exposed ass cheeks making the sissy coo in delight. With ease Master buckled the corset closed before working the laces until the corset was snug. Twisting the laces around his hands Master yanked hard pulling the steel boned garment tighter around the sissy. Lottie could feel the familiar sensation of his ribs protesting as the loverly feel of the satin corset pulling tighter and tighter. Sissy baby Lottie grunted as Master stuck his knee into his back and tugged the laces trying to get the corset to fully close. He tugged this way and that before giving up and tying the laces off leaving the sissy with some Victorian era waist as the corset crushed his waist down to the point where Masters giant hands could almost encircle them. The sissy took slow, small breaths loving the way the corset was pulling him in to give him such a girly figure in the mirror. Lottie could feel his little peenie start to pulse as he thought about being dragged to bed by his owner and begging to be well and truly fucked when his butt exploded with pain as Masters cane lashed across his buttocks. “You're so vain and airheaded, Maybe I should find someone who wants a human doll. Least when you gaze gormlessly into space you can be useful.” Master sneered, pulling the sissy upright before pulling a mask over his head. “No time for make-up sissy baby boi. So have to use one of your girly masks.” Master pulled the silicon mask over his head, lining up the eyes and pushing the soft rubber tube in his mouth and forcing the edge to snap behind his teeth. As the sissy held the mask in place feeling the sticky inside glue to his face. Master laced the mask closed before fluffing up the built-in wig to hide the closure. The sissy looked at the mirror to see his face now with the look of a low class hooker. The sissy had been given multiple female masks and each had been painted by a drag friend of Masters to give different looks. As per the sadist’s wishes, this mask the drag queen had made it look as trashy as possible. Dramatic over the top pink and red eyeshadow with lots of glitter were framed with feminine eyebrow arch and with a thick layer of eye shadow with an added flair to resemble the typical eye liner of Cleopatra. The eye lashes were double layered to give more volume and had been curled to give an exaggerated look especially with the full glittery candy pink lips. Sissy baby Lottie stared at the image staring back in the mirror. It gave her a very blow up doll appearance with a glittery hooker look and the rubber in her mouth keeping her lips stretched into an ‘O’ shape ready for any cock. “Put those gloves on and leave the peignoir. You don't want your mothers robe ruined now do you?” Master smirked as he towering over the now bright red sissy from toes to his neck. Where the mask gave the sissy a dumb airheaded sex bimbo look. “Maybe time to get those huge udders to match your piggy slut of a wife. Don't you think so?” Agast the sissy struggled to do more than stammer in a weird lispy gutteral voice through the rubber ring “If Master thinks so Sir I will of course be delighted to have a pair of sissy titties for you.” As thoughts of how to explain to work why the guy in the corner with the strange dress sense and a secret personal life now has massive tits! “Stop dreaming about all those bikinis you can wear on the beach cock sucker. Time for you to have that fat sissy boi pussy destroyed!” the Dom laughed as he grasped the sissy’s gloved elbow and manhandled him into the next room to meet his fate! Living Sex Doll The old church had been renovated so many times for its original use. Anyone with a keen eye could see the changes in stone where additions had been made to increase the size and height of the once modest village church. Once taken over by Master and his cohorts for monthly fun the third floor had been added. The much vaulted third floor had been built at much expense and only those with a specialist eye could see these newer sneaky changes to the stoneworks from the outside. Its exclusivity meant you were a trusted member to even be invited to the highest floor to look around the beautiful rooms and the treasures inside. Few though knew about the corridor behind the rooms. The secret warren of the minions and how many a plaything or piece of equipment could be brought in via the hidden lift. Finally at either end sat an oval shaped room with a washroom outside. These were the playroom for the elites, their ‘guests’ and the minions' reward. At the North end was the Purple room. Here was the Sadists torture chamber. Stocked with unique toys and equipment to bring even the most strong willed submissive to their knees. The Southern end was the Red room. This was a large playroom, with couches and comfy chairs lining the walls with a more simple set of equipment in the centre and the one sissy baby Lottie was pulled into. The living sissy sexy doll quickly followed his Master for once, not stumbling due to crazy heels or fumbling around in the dark due to a blindfold or hood. So unused to it he was able to fully absorb the kinky scene around him. He could feel his little cock strain as his eyes darted around to see scary Lady Ash and her friend spanking and fingering a pair of very happy minions. Another four minions were tied together to make a seat for a large BBW as two minions pleasured her large tits exposed from her top. Two of the puppy boys and a puppy girl had been strapped into bitchsuits and were being teased by a Dom couple. Multiple chairs had been used to bind a minion in an odd art display next to Mz Cleopatra whose two sissy boys had been tied in a sixty nine position and fought the tight ropes to blow each other. Her male slave’s tongue was burried deep in another woman’s wet snatch as a guy fucked his ass as he was giving hand jobs to two others! Mz Cleopatra was longing in her chair as a pretty trans girl bounced on her huge strap-on. As Master pulled him past the amazing sights the Dominatrix cat called, “Can a sissy bride doll wear white? Or was it pink and it‘s just that cum stained?” “Cleo you say the kindest things” Master quipped pausing to allow the small crowd around the goddess to have a giggle at the pathetic male. “I would love to stay and chat but I have my own fun to be had after I deliver this sissy dolly to her date for this evening!” Master smirked, giving the audience a wry smile before storming off as the sissy waved goodbye awkwardly, unsure what else to do. As he turned he cringed as he heard the loud booming laughter following his patheticness. Passing a few people lounging in the chairs watching the show, sissy baby Lottie finally walked past the collection of kinky fun to finally see what Master had in store. The sissy froze in place, unable to move as the image burned into his memory to haunt his nightmares and tease his daydreams. Dead centre was a decorated spanking bench. The padded top had sashes of white satin hung around the edges. Where the satin met the bench, a large white bow had been added that held the white silk sheet that covered the padded top. The wooden legs had been wrapped in ribbon, even the chains had been wrapped to hide the metal. The usual thick black cuffs had been replaced with a gleaming pair of new white leather cuffs. They had been lined with pink fur that matched the colour of the lace detailing and the buckle leather. Master had even arranged for the red wall to be covered with a white sheet and flowers added to frame the sissified bench. On the right side were two of his sissy friends. Both had made up with simple makeup and a pretty headdress of white flowers in their matching pink wigs. Large rubber ball gags had been strapped into their mouths and latex posture collars’ locked around their throats. The ball and collar were both in a baby pink to match the identical satin gowns the pair wore. Each was a sissy's dream to wear with the poofy shoulders and cinched waists. The skirts were a big circle of poof with a lacy hem. Each dress was laying over a Victoria era hoop underskirt visible through the front of the dress where the satin had been replaced with a clear plastic. Everyone could see the sissies’ matching pale pink stockings and garter belt. Each with added bows and lace. The pink platform heels and hot pink toenails peeking from the open toe. Each sissy’s panties had been rolled down into a stretched mass of satin, lace and more bows. Revealing each sissy in a flat chastity cages with a bow tightly tied above their swollen sissy eggs. Sissy baby Lottie instantly noticed all the small things others would surly overlook. The little heart shaped locks on the sissies' dress and shoes. The rings on the collars were heart shaped and not circles. The large hooped earrings were the same as a pair he owned. With “COCKSUCKER” in the centre. The bows on the back of the heels hiding a chain to the floor, Also the pink poles masked by matching the flouncy frocks colour on which her friends were impaled on hard dongs. Finally, that look of abject humiliation of being trapped and displayed as the failed cucks you are. From a view of frilly dresses, tiny cocks and ultimate sissification on the right handside. On the left was the bizarre. Kitty knelt in a full gimp suit with the metal cuffs, chains and chastity. Now she wore a hood over the catsuit’s built-in one, the dark purple latex contrasting with the long built-in pigtails in a blood red. Even from several paces away the sub girl’s brilliant baby blue eyes had that slight glazed look of someone surrendering to their submission. But next to her was the ‘worm’! The unidentifiable person lay on the floor dead straight as if strapped down tight to a board. A hard shell covered the head leaving nothing, but a circular hole over the wearer's mouth as the only feature on an otherwise glossy black surface. Their body was hidden under a tube of heavy and thick rubber. Around the neck opening, sissy baby Lottie could make out the industrial packing wrap and black duck tape against the grey of what looked like a rubber catsuit. So entranced with the scene before him he just followed Master in a daze as he pulled him to the sissified bench. The silk of the topper was a nice feeling on his bare upper chest but also being so different than how it would usually feel it gave the sissy an odd chill down his spine. “Look at the pretty heels the piggy slut got you.” Master said as he locked the sissy baby’s wrists into the white cuffs. “I had her use your bedazzler to add all those crystals.” The sissy noticed movement but rather than his expected wife was Mistress Grace, whose husband was currently dressed as a sissy bridesmaid behind her. In one hand she held the leash to her slave girl. As usual the girl was hidden under a pink hijab with only the hint of her collar displaying her name of ‘Pussy Licker’ visible. Hanging from the BBWs fat fingers were shiny white stripper pumps that twinkled in the overhead lights. Rather than haphazardly placing the crystals, his wife had given it a beautiful starfield pattern. The shoes constantly twinkled in multiple places including up the nine inch heel and to cover the four inch platform. The ankle strap had been covered with a ribbon tied off in a large bow at the back. “Pussy Licker, help our dolly into her fuck me pumps.” Mistress Grace ordered her loyal pet. The slave gently took the shoes before shuffling over to kneel in front of the sissy. With nothing but gestures she got the sissy to use her shoulders to balance as she squeezed his feet into the pumps. As she remained kneeling she aided the wobbly poof next to the bench giving a little snort as the sissy grasped the edge of the bench in a death grip. “Good carpet muncher. Now strap the useless creature down and save our host’s back.” The covered slave bowed down to her owner before scurrying around each leg of the bench securing the sissy down tight. Sissy baby Lottie could feel the humiliation, excitement and a sense of shame being dressed as he was ready for her Masters cock. He stared straight at the bulge in his tailored suit trousers feeling the drool start to pool around the mask opening. The satin lined straps across his back left his body arched against the bench top, With the three straps holding his legs locked straight and wide apart. Along with the massively high heels, his boi pussy was pushed up and displayed like the needy bitch in heat he was. He could feel the little satin bad already getting damp in anticipation. “Is my girlie boi ready for a good fucking?” Master asked innocently. “Please Master. Please destroy me in front of all your friends.” The simpering pansy struggled to beg as the rubber ring made his sound more faggy than the most lispy of pantywaists. As he found himself to stop pushing down on the smooth silk and forcing his butt higher as his horny brain started to wiggle as much as his bondage allowed. “What about your pig of a wife?” Master inquired, his green eyes boring into the sissy as he whimpered feeling his bump pulse against its metal cage. “Nooooo.” he moaned “Please, please I need it. Please, please, I've been such a pathetic useless sissy for you. I have done it all.” “You dumb Barbie doll. He meant, shouldn't your wife be here?” Grace shouted in frustration before quickly covering her mouth and waving an apology to the host glaring at her. “Thank you for your input GRACE, I am sure this idiot would have got there eventually even if he wants to be fucked while dressed as a poof” Master chided taking an elastic strap from his pocket and linking the back of the mask to one of the straps across his back. The strong elastic pulled his head up forcing him to arch uncomfortably to look ahead. With effort he found he could lay back down but it took effort and concentration or he snapped back. He moaned as the elastic pulled him back once again as Master deftly stepped to the side, leaving the sissy to have a new memory burned in his brain! Straight in front of him knelt his wife in some of Masters favourite bondage equipment. A harness of rope bound her large breasts and held her arms behind her in a reverse prayer tie. He could see the rope was dug in tight to her breasts and how her arms forced her to kneel with boobs thrust forward and back straight, a position he had seen her in many times. This time it was the large dildo gag strapped in her mouth. He knew the gag with the front eight inches protruding from the front with another four inches of the fat dong stuffed in her mouth. He watched as she thrust her face into the dripping hairy snatch of a naked lady he didn't know. As she pumped so hard her neck muscles were visibly straining she awkwardly humped the ass of a trans girl locked into a bitch suit with a pup hood hiding her face from the sissy. He could only watch as his wife double fucked the people before her as behind another bound girl was sliding on the huge double end dildo forced in each girls ass. The world shrunk down as the sissy could only stare dead ahead. He watched so intently he recognised the cock locked into the strapon harness Naive wore over the top of the stainless steel chastity belt. The silicon phallus was the huge imitation horse one Master had gifted them for a wedding gift. The thing was at least sixteen inches long and the ridges stretched you so wide it felt like you were ripped in half. “Gawff” the sissy mumbled as he realised that his wife and her ‘friend’ were using the the christmas present his wife had opened at her family gathering. Master had however labelled the gift as being from her hubby, nearly getting him kicked out with least his father in law ready to kick his ass. A loud shouting and Master fitting something around his head snapped him back from his space out. Instantly feeling the warmy sticky feeling he knew the sight of his wife used as little more than a mastabation aid had caused him to cum. “Why am I so pitiful?” He thought to himself as he watched the women climb out the sex swing and gave his wife a head pat before using a crop to encourage the bitch suited girl to scuttle away as best she could on her elbows and knees. Glancing back he found his wife staring at him. He could only imagine what she must think seeing him dead centre in this fetishist's wet dream! He could see her eyes grow as she took it all in. Before she realised she was being stared at and their eyes met, but only she looked away. Her body turned a bright pink. Before she could turn back, a woman dressed like a demon from some R-rated horror movie dragged what looked like the married minions behind her. A set of talons grabbed the terrified piggy slave head up and impaled the woman onto the dildo watching her slide down until her toes reached the floor. “Fuck that boy’s ass and pleasure that slut’s cunt. I expect both to be worn out by the time I return.” The demon lady demanded before turning heel and marching off, no doubt to cause more mischief. The sissy's little cock twitched in excitement at the thought of watching his wife when the clack of a cane caused the sissy to immediately strain to find his owner. When he finally managed to pick him out walking towards the sissy his tummy went into free fall. Master was not alone. Numnutts was walking behind the sissy’s superior, with a smile so large everyone could see all his teeth. Although the only thing the sissy could concentrate on was the fact the giant had lost his trunks!!! Promise Delivered “As promised for being a good little boy for your fine owners… You have precisely one hour of fun. Nothing permanent and do not break my fuck doll. It might be longer still before your Mistress lets you out to play.” Master dictated to the man mountain making the sissy squirm and leak pre-cum from the objectification. “Sissy baby Lottie,” The authoritative voice made the sissy meekly look up to his Master. “I expect you to be willing and participate in the certain destruction of your pussy. Do not disappoint me!” Master said before turning his head in the direction the sissy was facing. “You too Pig fuck machine.” Master glared at his slaves before grabbing the gimp and pulling her towards an empty section. The ‘worm’ seemed to sense where the gimp went and slowly pulled their lower half up until their knees were close to touching their chest. After a slight pause it pushed their head forward to inch across the floor to the amusement of those around. The Sissy’s focus quickly changed as his head was yanked to come face to face with Numnutts’… nuts. With nothing more than a grunt and using whatever Master had strapped around his head to manoeuvre him. Sissy baby Lottie quickly got the message and started to lap the weighty and very full balls. Each had a strong salty taste of sweat and a bit of tang from the cologne filling his nose with a spicy scent and strong musk of a real man. With a loud plop Numnutts log smacked down on the cream puff’s forehead as the large man pulled the sissy forward to the very limit of the straps. The sissy squealed in protest as the large finger invaded his mouth. The large digit checked the rubber ring holding his captive mouth open in a slutty O shape. No sooner than the finger was pulled out Numnutt’s popped one ball in and then the other stuffing the mouth with a pair of salty balls the size of walnuts in the sissy baby’s mouth. Lottie could feel his cheeks stretch as her face pulled tight to his black body. Even through the mask he could feel the thick cock pulse. For a few moments the sissy remained still as the man rubbed his dick up and down the silky smooth mask before his bear paw-like hand slapped his ass. Taking the hint the pansy desperately started to swirl his tongue over the hard balls. Another slap prompted him to start to suck on them like a sweetie in his mouth as the man continued to just rub on the mask. Sissy baby Lottie could feel the heat and pulse rise and these eggs almost started vibrating in his mouth. He closed his eyes and waited for the explosive orgasm as the man paused ready. But instead Numnutts quickly yanked his manly balls from his mouth and put the end of his beer can sized cock at the entrance to his face. With a grunt and a light slap to the face the sissy quickly stuck out his tongue and licked the yummy black cock like his life depended on it. His tongue swirled around the tip and then he strained against the straps to reach as far down as he could manage. In the middle of the fifth time of swirling his tongue around the head he felt two strong hands grab the back of his head as the cock slammed in, down his throat. In a blind panic the sissy started to struggle as he felt his throat struggle to accept the thick black cock so deep. With a gurgle of protest his noodle arms thrashed against the cuffs. Despite his body screaming to bite down the sissy proudly opened wide and was rewarded by Numnutts pulling out. The sissy snorted and coughed as he tried to catch his breath. After a few moments of silence as his body gulped up huge lungfuls of air he heard multiple people laughing at him. The thickness of the mask acted like horse blinkers making him unable to make out who was watching, but when the jibes started he could only cringe knowing his wife was so close and probably agree what “total embarrassment of a man” he was. The emasculated pansy hung his head from the shame, causing another smattering of tittering for what felt like a lifetime for the pansy. Then as if by some silent cue the watching crowd went silent. The sissy could feel his tummy churn as a sense of foreboding washed over him. Numnutts made it worse as the living mountain grabbed the controlling device and mashed his face into the bench top hard. The more he squealed and wriggled the firmer he was held down tight! In the silence the sissy could feel someone was behind him. Screwing his eyes shut he could only whimper in fear. Whoever said ‘not being able to see was better’ lied!. His mind spun through a hundred of things that could happen. With even the best of results making everything but his sissy bump freeze in fear, as his tiny dick strained for freedom. The pulsing rubbing against the cage bars made him strain more. Feeling a gloved hand gently touch above his stocking top made the sissy freeze. He could feel it move up toward his ass. The poofter could feel his heart beat so hard and fast it echoed in his ear. A second hand gently squeezes his other buttock. The sissy melted as the hands soothingly massaged his bussy for a second before gently prising his cheeks apart. The sissy let out a fretful wail, afraid of what was going to be be shoved in his fuck hole. The feeling of degradation each time of being violated felt so indecent he could cry. It never took that long before the discomfort and embarrassment would fade as his huge sissy spot would be rubbed and he would turn into such an exaggerated whore from a bad porno. He couldn't help but moan, pant, and beg as he would buck and thrust back to be used harder. Afterward, used and spent, he would cry from the frustration of being denied yet again and from the memories of the sinful acts he had done and enjoyed. “Get on with it!” a voice yelled out, snapping the sissy back to the now. As her brain tried to place the voice the one thing she didn't expect poked at her sissy hole! The velvety tongue made soft little flicks at his entrance as the sissy swooned and let out a muffled sound of pleasure as a wet spot started to grow on the satin sissy cock cage cover. Tentatively the tongue poked inside. The tip tickled as the walls of his oh so sensitive hole. Pausing for a moment and then it worked round and around in huge circles, stretching open the well worn boi cunt. The sissy buzzed with pure pleasure feeling the tongue push deeper in and flick around. The teasing was delicious and easily the most horny he had felt while being defiled. His legs quaked as his little baby dick leaked more and more as he tried in vain to push back and get the sweet invader to go deeper. The bliss of being pleasured made his toes tremble in the ridiculous heels and he moaned like a cheap whore. The chatting around him felt distant and not important, he could vaguely hear something a voice in the back of his head screamed to pay attention to before a stinging slap to his face crashed him back down to his situation. As his vision cleared he was staring at the thick black cock before him. “You dumb cunt” an unfamiliar voice menacingly growled at him. “Do you want this yummy cock or should I get a much more deserving cumslut enjoy it.” Feeling his boi cunt continue to quiver in bliss, the little shred of masculinity left demanded he lay back down and enjoy his deserved pleasure. “Please Sir, Please fuck this lowly cum loving cream puff’s mouth!” he lisped, a tear ran under his mask as his masculinity died a little more as it screamed what a failure he was. The laughter rang in his ears as he stretched wide as could as the massive cock shoved in until the sissy nose was buried in a mess of thick dark hairs. A meaty hand grabbed the back of his head as the other used the handle to pull his head to just the right position. The poor sissy let out a mix of a whimper and a coo as the tongue licking his pussy found around his special spot turning his dumb sissy brain to mush. With nothing but a grunt of warning. Numnutt’s started to ram his cock into the wet willing face hole. His strong hands holding the sissy's head still despite the squeals and attempts to pull away as he pushed his fat dick so far down the poof’s throat several of the women were pointing and whispering about the visible dick going so deep it nearly reached the collar at the base of his throat. Promise Fulfilled The sissy struggled to breathe as he felt the huge heavy balls slap his chin again as the huge black cock once again filled his mouth and throat. No training had prepared him for such a monster trouser snake to use him so thoroughly and reduce him to nothing more than a mere object. The thought made his lil ‘clit’ squirt more sissy pre cum. Lost in his thoughts he didn't notice one of the women chided “Get on with it or you will be the one licking it clean!” Pussy licker let out a wail in protest as two women grabbed the sissy’s pert ass cheeks and pulled them violently apart as another stuffed the slave's head into the powder puffs’s ass and aggressively pistoned her head in and out. Feeling the tongue suddenly switch from gently teasing his naughty spot to suddenly grinding fast and hard into his fuck hole as the huge man held his dick deep in his throat made the sissy stop and shudder as the waves of anal pleasure hit the fear and panic from having to squirm on the dick like a fish stuck on a pole. A new grunt emanated from the man ravishing his throat. He held the sissy in place who could see stars as he took raspy panicky gasps for air. Lottie struggled and wriggled before finally the thick fingers let go and the sissy slumped to the bench with a huge splat coughing as the black snake pulled out glistening with drool. Looking forward he could only watch as his wife used the dildo gag locked in place to to fuck the pussy of a women who had to be in her seventies. He watched with a morbid fascination as the mature woman used liberal amounts of her crop and shout “DO it better you worthless cunt.” As the sissy stared, his wife got the odd feeling of being watched as her body cried out for a break as her neck was cranked back and forth by the nasty and vile women taking more pleasure in leaving welts with her nastier crop than the tiring effort she did to pleasure her pussy. The constant pumping of her hips to fuck the person under the swing had grinded down to just long slow thrusts as the person behind her would buck in time to mash their asses together as the anal intruder would push in and out enough far to little to give and real pleasure but enough to do more than tease her. She wanted nothing more than to stop everything and hump her botty friend, but like a good slave she carried on with her orders. “This thing is fecking useless. I’ve had more excitement watching parliament.” the vile women sneered as she walked off. A tide of anger washed over the exhausted girl as she could see the old crone interrupting Master’s fun and speak to her. “What a cunt” she grumbled through the gag as even with the woman half away across the room she could see her juices gleaming in the lights from her tummy to her knees! She didn't want Master to spot her staring at him. Able to look over to see what her husband was enduring, she saw a fully clothed girl being dragged from behind the sissy loser. Mistress Grace's friend slipped out of her tight skirt and shoved the girl against her wet snatch. Her eyes nearly popped out of her skull as she noticed the giant and his fat dick bouncing obscenely in front of him. The size of the dick transfixed her. It looked as thick as her wrist and easily nine inches long. The thought of being filled by such a cock after years of denied real dick she felt jealous as the bull lined his dick to the target. Staring at his wife, he sissy watched his wife fixate on something. Then, like a jolt of lightning, the realisation hit him hard in the face. She was watching Numnutts. And, from the way she was now staring right through him, he must have been behind him. He mewed in fear, wriggling his ass as much as he could. “Nuuuughhhh” he cried out fearing he would be ripped in two. A warm paw-like hand tenderly rested on his back and the sissy froze totally still. He screwed his eyes shut and prayed that someone would save him. Destruction “I think my Harold would sooooo love to see this up close.” Mistress Grace called out clapping before releasing her humiliated hubby from the pole impaling his boy pussy. She dragged the kneeling sissy over to the rear of his friend as the huge cock slowly pushed its way in. “Stop whinging, you cream puff faggot. Harold has been sitting on something just as big all night and you don't see him acting out.” Grace taunted as she sissy’s arms thrashed as much as the cuffs would allow as it felt like someone was inserting a tree trunk in his asshole. As the pain reached its peak the sissy baby squealed for the intruder to be removed. His panicky panting and wiggling combined to make him gyrate on the sensitive cock head making the man mountain groan in pleasure. “Just how my slaves should be. Sexually used for pleasure of their betters.” Master ridiculed as he walked up. Naïve quickly lowered her head in deference as sissy baby Lottie face was buried deep into the silk. Numnutts had started to rock his hips as he gently fucked the sissy pussy, each time getting deeper. “My poor Piggy has to watch yet again. While her hubby is buggered like a cheap whore.” Master taunted holding her head to watch, His boot tapping against the plate covering her soaking wet snatch. “Don't worry about the hag. The woman is just a royal cunt. You did good. Now fuck this desperate girl’s asshole for me. I need a rest.” Master sat down in the swing pushing the asshole of a cute girl into Naïve face. As Master relaxed in the swing yelling at Numnutts “The clock is ticking” followed very quickly by very loud slurping. Naïve had to use the dong protruding from her mouth to flip the latex skirt of the schoolgirl uniform up and over the armbinder holding arms so tight that her elbows were just millimetres apart. Numnutts heard the call and not wanting to miss his chance of a non ruined orgasm he grabbed hold of the sissy’s hips. His hands were so huge he had to force them between the sissy’s hips and the wedge. Unconsciously sissy baby Lottie arched her back more pushing his pussy up as if inviting to be fucked hard. Gripping down hard he reared back before slamming his cock in full as far as it would go. The sissy;s head snapped back as the elastic pulled him up. His brain shut down, unable to take in the view of his Master and wife with a pretty trans girl as the pain from his pussy being split in two took over. On the fourth try she finally was able to flick the shiny material up and over her back as the woman and was rewarded with a view of the bottom of her pert ass. Nicely framed by the jock strap style latex panties she wore. Naïve could tell the tall girl was way too high with her knees locked and ass high before stretching down to pleasure her Master. With no other choice she used the dong to gently slap at the pink thighs until she spread her legs wide enough the sissy’s wife could reach and was ready to start when her sissy hubby screamed aloud before it morphed into a guttural moan. The sissy gibbered through the ring gag of the mask. The sounds were nothing but a mix of grunts and screams as Numnutts started to thrust his achingly hard cock in and out faster than a supercharged V8 engine piston. The sissy and Numnutts started to grunt in time as the huge rod was grinding on his sissy spot making his tiny nub spew his sissy watery cum into the satin bag. He winced in pain as the cock finally bottomed out. The giant was deeper than all but Master’s most evil of toys he would use on his slave couple and when away have the pair use on each other. Numnutts paused taking a breather as he enjoyed the feeling of the sissy desperately trying to fuck himself and get the gliss of his sissy spot stimulation as the thick straps left his attempts at nothing more than just a light rocking doing little more than frustrate him more Seeing the sissy’s face drop into a dreamy sissy bliss, Naïve realised the faggot was enjoying being fucked. An evil pang of jealousy pounded away in her skull. It wasn't fair the poof got to enjoy Masters cock. She hadnt been fucked properly in years and never by a real cock. Usually Masters wicked toys or a strap on wielded by the huge butch lesbian from her old job. The whole day she had been seeing hubby get pleasure in all kinds of ways. All she received was multiple forced orgasms to the point of immense pain. Then, suddenly, the humiliation of hearing a random person pleasuring her owner, mixed with burning pain from the multiple orgasms teased from her earlier. Along with the feel from the cold steel against her burning hot pussy light a fire of passion and rage. With a flurry of movement and powered by frustration. Naive hit a third wind and hate fucked like the devil himself. She felt her face and groin slap into flesh with such force it sounded like a drum. Each thud drove her on as her ears filled with an orgy of sex making her body tingle with sexual energy. “Tick Tock” Master called out. Hearing the words Numnutts flicked up a gear and changed from the long strokes to now a frenzied fucking of shorter quicker thrusts. The sissy moaned “nur nur nur” as his whole body bucked as the bull fucked him so hard it felt like his pussy was a risk of being shreaded. Then it was like a divine intervention happened and the grinding on his sissy spot was perfect. His body started to shake as waves of orgasmic pleasure flowed through every nerve ending. Sissy baby Lottie whimpered as was so close to a mind melting sissygasm as his view of his wife was blocked. Like the twist in a bad movie, suddenly standing between Lottie and his wife was his boss from his day job… and her husband. His dick was long and very, very hard. It shined from the coating of juices coving it as it was pointed at his face. “Been told to try the sissy and piggy bitch by that lovely gent.” his Boss pointed to his owner with a huge smile on both their faces. Despite wanting to look away, his Boss maintained a perfect poker face. Leaving the poor pansy unable to tell if she knew it was him under the mask or not. Feeling his tummy swirl with fear, the guy grabbed the handle and dragged him over his cock. The slightly arid taste had to be from his boss's love juices. The sissy realised feeling his face warm and froze as his head swirled with thoughts of what might happen at work. Numnutts was getting close and with an angry grunt he pointed to the sissy’s face indicating the other guy should fuck deep as he could go. The sissy let out a whimper as his body turned a deep crimson as his Boss’s hubby wrenched on the handle as he thrust his cock deep as he could pushing his cock into the sissy throat. Seeing the fun, Mistress Grace and her friend practically threw their own husbands over the bound prissy and hiked the skirts of the ridiculous dresses out the way. Before ploughing their husbands’ ass pussies with some very impressive strap ons. Feeling the new weight of the fellow sissies on his back as his face and ass pussy were abused, the sissy zoned in and out. That blissful sissy space only interrupted as the cock was held too long in his throat. Or when Numnutts would thrust so aggressively the sissy would squeal out making the other guy push even deeper to silence him. “You close bro” the man vigorously slamming his face hole yelled out. Numnutts just nodded his head and the pair quickly pumped in and out so quickly the sissy felt the two were sawing him in half. Numnutts started to make some strange noises before crashing down on the three sissies as he shoved in deep one last time and coated the sissy’s innards with thick coils of cum. To the sissy’s embarrassment he screamed out as an orgasm flowed through him. His body then went rigid before twitching under the weight of the sissies and the crushing weight of Numnutts. With his mind swirling, feeling like he was very drunk, tired and unable to sleep. His very dry mouth suddenly tasted cum as his Boss’s other half painted his tongue with his salty love juice. The Men recovered quickly and left as the Mistresses continued to fuck their own sissy partners over the slumped and spent pansy. Sissy baby Lottie could feel the cooling cum from toe curling pleasure from an amazing orgasm as drool started to run down the mask as he was so tired he couldn't move his head. The taste of another man's cock cream and the numb ache in his bum brought on the shame of being used as a cum dump. He could just about see and hear as people walked off and the quiet mutterings became harsh barbs and jibes at his expense. “See Piggy. This is why you are a locked up pain slut. No way you could pleasure all those men.” Master laughed as his swords burnt deep in his slaves. “A pair of worthless shits. But you at least managed to not disappoint me so I will have to find another to feel the sting of my toys tonight.” Master pulled the gag from the wifes face before dragging the dirty slave girl to the back of the bound husband. “Im worried the sissy is such a failure of a man he might actually get pregnant so clean him out. Gracie, please be a dear and lock the two in a cage when you’re done. I think Kitten and the Worm need a good beating.” Grace gave a thumbs up before continuing to plough the ‘bridesmaid’. As Master paused to gently squeeze the back of both slaves' necks before moving back into the party. Both slaves could not stop smiling as they knew the squeeze’s secret meaning. 10 am The soft light of mid morning lit up the entrance to the church where Mz Chleopatra stumbled over the Master's sub couple. The woman chuckled as she walked in a slow circle around the pair in matching short white dresses with navy blue polka dots and wide sashes tied with a big floppy bow. She could see the edge of the poofy blue petticoats and matching white knee socks and shiny Mary Jane shoes. They even had their hair in matching braided pigtails tied with navy blue and white ribbons. While strange to see a woman wearing such a bizarre outfit it suited the pansy puff ball rather well. The strange thing was both wore World War Two replica gas masks, altered to be locked on with tiny padlocks. Stranger still was the tubes from the masks running behind them to a fairly large plastic cylinder strapped on each of their backs and providing a handy place for handcuffs locking each subs arms behind their backs. “Morning Cleo. You forget something? I need to lock up?” Master asked, appearing from a side passage. “Nah. Was just coming to say bye when I stumbled across these two rejects. Very pretty outfits for a four year old. But what's the backpack for?” Master chuckled. “Well the pair really loved being degraded all the time. Well maybe not love? But they have odd fetishes. So I filled the tubes with stuff and that's all they can smell in the augmented masks.” Cleopatra started giggling as the unmoving drones stared straight ahead. “That's brilliant. Do I dare ask?” “You can. The Masks have some fun tech in them meaning they can't see or hear us right now. In Piggy’s tube a fair few of the ladies offered up their dirty panties. Nice start to her chaste year. The sissy has all those dirty diapers he used. So the pair will have a horny and shamed filled ride home.” the sadist winked at his friend. He walked out tapping something on his phone and the pair scrambled to their feet and quickly dashed out the door as the Doms followed chuckling….

Mark gingerly pushed the door open, creeping inside the apartment. Kate hadn’t been expecting him, but she never minded a surprise drop-in, and he’d made it back into town almost half a day early. More than that–he had to pee. The surprise hello could wait, first things first, he needed to get to the bathroom. Besides, it seemed like nobody was home, the lights were out in the apartment and he couldn’t hear much–he might have arrived while Kate was out with her roommate, hitting the town. Hurrying across the living room, he pushed open the bedroom door, fumbling in the darkness with the button on his jeans. He was bursting, and– “What the hell are you doing here?” Claire’s voice cut through the room, and Mark froze, looking around. A light flipped on by the bed, and he saw Claire–Kate’s roommate–half naked on the bed, straddling Kate herself, who was completely naked, except for a rubber gag in her mouth and a thick, white pair of–no, a diaper taped between her thighs. Mark’s eyes widened, hand still lingering on the button of his jeans. “Um–I–” (Bathroom.) “I just needed–” “What? To watch?” Claire snapped, turning to face him. “Did Kate set this up? Because let me tell you, she’s in enough trouble as it is–I’d hate to have to punish her more.” Spinning on her knees, she moved to the side of the bed while Mark tried to stammer an explanation. “I just–sorry, I didn’t mean to intrude, but–” Stalking towards him, Claire’s smile spread to predatory levels. “I know, dweeb. I’m not mad, but you have to admit–you kind of liked the surprise, didn’t you?” Mark’s emotions were all mixed up–Claire had jumped on him, and seemed more ready to deal with the sudden intrusion than he was. She’d always been confident, but– “Mmh?” Kate asked from the bed, looking up. Shooting a dominant glare over her shoulder, Claire snapped, “Quiet, I’ll use you when I’m ready. You haven’t even used your diaper yet, pet.” When Mark’s expression turned horrified, she added with a casual shrug, “She knows her safewords. But you–what to do with you is the question.” “I–” he began, eyes darting between his girlfriend, laying prone on the bed with nothing to cover her up save for a bulky diaper, and Claire, looming over him. He didn’t even notice that the pressure had vanished from his bladder until Claire’s eyes tracked down and her smile grew. “Oh,” she said. “I see. You just needed the potty, did you? Well–that’s alright. Little boys don’t need to worry about grown up games.” “I–” he started for what felt like the hundredth time. “Claire…” Her tone dropped, and she looked him in the eye. “Okay, are you not up for this? I figured you were coming by for a booty call, but if you’d rather just borrow some pants and get out of here, that’s fine.” Mark almost started another sentence with, ‘I-’, but managed to form a new word. “Can you catch me up a bit?” “Kate’s been a naughty girl, and asked to be punished,” Claire explained. “So that’s what I’m going to do. You don’t get to participate, you’d just get in the way, but I think it’d be okay if you stay and watch.” He thought about it for a moment–despite his shock and embarrassment at the accident, he couldn’t deny the erection that’d formed beneath his damp jeans. “Erm…if Kate’s okay with it, I mean…yes? Please?” Claire’s smile grew. “Alright, but we need to make sure you won’t make any more puddles first–and that you won’t cause any more distractions.” Over her shoulder, she asked, “Pet, are you alright? Can you hold it a little more?” Mumbling over her gag, Kate made a sound that vaguely resembled, ‘Yes’, and Claire’s smile only grew. “Alright, potty pants–if you’re going to see what it’s like when grown ups have fun, you’re going to need to take it all off.” Mark didn’t protest–he could have, at any point he could have objected, but each element came one by one, and by the time it’d all built up, he felt too deep in to back out. He stripped–that hadn’t surprised him. Then came cuffs for his hands, restraining him spread eagle to the dresser so that he sat on the ground with his arms in a T. ‘So you don’t try and get up to anything naughty during the show,’ Claire had explained, smirking down at the erection he was incapable of touching. When she spread a diaper and slid it beneath his hips, (‘since you already had once accident,’) he’d almost–almost–balked, but by then he could hear Kate’s desperate moans, and he wanted to see what Claire would do to his girlfriend enough to deal with an embarrassing undergarment. She didn’t tape it up right away, though. Instead, Claire raised a small object, no larger than the tip of her pinkie finger, holding it up for him to see. “I don’t want you complaining in a few minutes that you need to get up and use the potty,” she explained, “So we’re going to settle this right now–if you need to go, you’ll use your diaper. And you will need to go.” She waited for just a beat, long enough for Mark to object, but he held his tongue, inhaling sharply when he felt the suppository inside him, inserted deeply enough to do its work. The diaper folded nicely between his hips, and he was left there to squirm, unable to free himself, unable to do anything but watch and feel the pressure build. Once he was trussed and left behind, abandoned to his humiliation, Claire left him, crawling back onto the bed. He could just hear her purring into Kate’s ear, whispering sweet praise. “Good girl–you didn’t move an inch, did you?” Kate shook her head, legs spreading so that Claire could grab the front of her diaper, rubbing firmly against it. “I bet it’s so hard to hold it in,” Claire whispered. When Kate nodded, gasping desperately, she continued, “Then don’t–just let it all out, and we can start your punishment.” Nodding quickly, Kate gave up the fight, and from his vantage on the floor Mark could easily see the seat of her diaper swell, all the while Claire continued to finger her through thick, damp padding. “Not bad,” Claire said, a little louder. “You lasted almost fifteen minutes before you ruined your diapers–such a good girl.” Kate gasped, nodding repeatedly. Claire shot a wicked smile over her shoulder, making eye contact with Mark. “Now–let’s see how many times I can bring you to the edge before you start to cry. Trust me–by the time we’re done, no matter how full your diaper is, you’re going to be desperate.” Mark swallowed, feeling the gurgling in his own belly already beginning to build. He couldn’t be sure if Claire’s statement was directed at Kate or at him. Either way, he knew she was right. ... Written as a commission. If you'd be willing to support my writing, I'd be quite grateful! https://reamstories.com/peculiarchangelingabdl https://subscribestar.adult/peculiarchangeling

A/N: Story is not finished yet but has some stuff I am very happy with. Will be releasing once a week for at least the next three weeks and hopefully motivated to keep working on this one. TIA for reading! Update (06/15/24): Chapter 2 submitted Continuing Education Chapter I: “Let the Lesson Begin” Life was supposed to be better than this. Michael Mason was twenty seven years old. He had a Bachelor’s Degree in forensic science. His gorgeous wife loved him deeply. And yet all he could think was how relieved he was that his boss was getting ready to write him up. It got him off the sales floor for awhile and away from all those damned boxes of merchandise. The manager’s office was small, little more than a desk and a couple of chairs. The room itself was unusually hot. Surprising since the company was too cheap to pay for heating in the store at night and the building felt more like a freezer. The only job Michael had been able to land was an overnight stocking gig. Every night, five nights a week, from 9 PM to 6 AM he opened boxes and stuck things on the shelves for minimum wage. The job was originally supposed to be something temporary while he found something in his field. Every morning he drug himself home, physically exhausted from the manual labor and from battling his circadian rhythm. What little free time he had he wanted to spend with Alyssa, his wife. The store itself had completely unrealistic times. Lectures about safe stretching and lifting exercises didn’t mean much when the only way to get the work done as quickly as his managers expected was to bend and lift in the most unsafe ways possible. And while he was tearing his body up to get product on the shelves, the people complaining that he wasn’t fast enough were doing what exactly? Hanging out in the back office on TikTok. It had been more than once that he’d wandered to the back in search of equipment or supplies, things his managers never seemed to know where to find, and caught them all crowded around someone’s cell phone, laughing their heads off. So the job was dogshit but at least he was bringing in money. He’d probably be fired eventually but he wasn’t going to quit on them. If they did plan to fire him for being “inefficient” then he was going to get every last penny he could out of them first. Kyle, the overnight assistant, who thought he was a store manager himself, sighed dramatically as he dropped into the chair on the other side of the desk, sitting upon it as if it were the throne from which he lorded over his subjects. “Mike, I’m tired of having performance conversations with you.” “It’s Michael sir.” His nametag said Michael. He indicated on his forms he preferred Michael. He’d told Kyle on numerous occasions he preferred Michael. “Mike,” Kyle continued, ignoring the protest. “To be blunt, your performance is wholly inadequate for this job. We have written disciplinary actions for you twice and this will now be the third time in less than a year. As such, we’ve decided to move forward with separation. I’m going to need your nametag, box cutter, and any other company equipment.” Kyle gestured to the third man in the room. “Jack will have to escort you out after you clean out your locker.” So, that was it. Game over. There was a part of Michael that would be completely relieved that he wasn’t going to have to show up anymore. Of course there was also the part that knew Alyssa was going to be absolutely furious with him. They could barely afford their rent now and they had just managed to open a savings account and drop spare bits of change into it. Going back to a single income was going to set them back by months. There was no point in complaining about it. Michael tossed his boxcutter and nametag on the table and stood up without a word. He was not going to give Kyle the satisfaction of crying or begging for his job. In silence, he strode out of the room, only slightly irritated that Jack was following him every step of the way. “It’s a tough thing,” Jack said. “But you really did it to yourself Mike.” “It’s Michael,” Michael sighed as he pulled a few personal things out of his locker. “Well look on the bright side Mike,” Jack said, “In six months you can re-apply.” “Jack, why would I re-apply for this shithole job?” Michael had tried his best to keep his cool but he’d failed. His only recourse was to blast his hate through his eyes directly at Jack. The expected effect occurred and Jack smirked as he saw the anger in Michael’s face. “You’ll be back,” Jack said. “Your type always comes back.” “You know what Jack?” Michael was already headed for the exit. “Go fuck yourself.” * * * Michael wasn’t sure how manly sitting in his bathrobe at the kitchen table with a container of ice cream and a scoop was but it was making him feel better. It was barely after 2 AM and Alyssa was fast asleep. He’d quietly changed and moved back out to the living room to wallow in his own misery. She was going to be so damned angry when she found out. He had no idea what time it was when the light in the bedroom turned on. He was cold. His robe was barely hanging on him and the ice cream had mostly liquefied. He slopped another bite, getting sticky melted goo all over his face, and sending another jolt of brain freeze to his head. “Michael? Why are you home so early?” It should have been a crime how easily Alyssa made it seem to look beautiful. Despite having slithered out of bed, her hair cascaded down her back as if she’d just had it styled. Her face was perfectly shaped and her eyes popped as if she had a ring of mascara. She could have done a hell of a lot better than an almost thirty year old loser who couldn’t even hold down a job at the grocery store. Here it came. Might as well rip the band-aid off. “I got fired.” He gritted his teeth, prepared for the explosion. Which didn’t….come? He caught a whiff of Alyssa’s perfume, vaguely scented like lilacs, as she wrapped her arms around him in an embrace before gently prying the spoon from his fingers and pulling it away. “Honey, you’re sticky,” she frowned as she disappeared into the kitchen and returned with a washcloth, which she ran over his face. Rather dumbfounded that he wasn’t having his face ripped off, Michael sat there and let his wife clean his face instead. “You’re not…huh?” Michael blinked. Alyssa had a bit of a temper but they didn’t exactly fight. He was expecting her to be mad. Mad in that sort of, “I’m disappointed in you” type of way that would make him feel like a total jackass without her actually raising her voice at him. “Not what?” she smiled as she sat down across from him. “I’m not a mind reader babe, use your words.” “I thought you’d be mad at me,” he confessed. “I’m not thrilled, no,” Alyssa frowned. “You don’t need me to tell you it’s going to hurt us. But you’ve been pretty unhappy at that job and I feel like I barely get to see you. We’ve got to be able to find a way to make things work where we don’t have to be apart so much.” “Yeah,” Michael nodded. His stomach growled in protest at him. Gorging on ice cream had not exactly been his most erudite moment. “What if…” Whenever Alyssa had an idea that she thought exceedingly clever, a grin spread across her face not unlike the Cheshire Cat. “...what if you finally followed through with your plan and went back to school?” “Yikes,” Michael sat up, pushing through his angry stomach. “That’s not gonna help our money situation at all Alyssa.” “That’s the best part,” she replied. “I found a place, let me show you…” her phone appeared in her hands and she played with it for a moment, “Look at this place!” Michael glanced at the phone, reading it off, “The Finch School? What am I? A bird?” “It started as a finishing school,” Alyssa said. “Miss Finch’s Finishing School for Marriageable Young Ladies. That was back in the 20s. It’s evolved into a co-ed liberal arts college. And they offer scholarships for returning adults. Finish your education and all that.” “Yeah but Alyssa, this place is ten hours from here,” Michael frowned. “How is that going to get us more time to be together?” “That part will suck,” Alyssa nodded. “But I barely see you as is. If you go to the school, you can finish your Master’s Degree, land that inspector’s job, and get away from all of these back breaking places you’ve been applying to.” Michael looked down at his wife’s phone again. He’d have to get a place near the campus. Or a dorm room, heh. And of course there was no point in any decision at all if he couldn’t claim that scholarship. There was no way he was taking loans out and they definitely couldn’t pay tuition out of pocket. “Ok then, I’ll apply for the scholarship and we’ll go from there.” “Good boy,” Alyssa beamed at him. * * * He’d done it. He’d gotten in. The application process was very easy and had been done completely online. He’s sent in some writing samples and records from his time at the state university. A few days later he’d received an acceptance email. The terms seemed almost too good to be true. He was required to accept campus housing, agree to a code of conduct that mostly boiled down to not doing stuff he’d hated doing when he was twenty anyway, and had to keep his grades up. That’d be easy enough. Michael had always learned his lessons well. He’d briefly met his roommate Nick when he’d dropped his luggage off at his dorm room. Nick was a few years older too so there was definitely a level of relief there that he wasn’t going to be shacked up with some eighteen year old kid fresh out of High School. It was a little odd that they’d been roomed together but Nick just laughed when Michael voiced his concerns. It would work. “The campus is beautiful babe,” he had his phone glued to his ear and was chatting with Alyssa. She was back at home getting ready for work. “My room’s not too bad. We’ll have to video chat later. My roommate seems cool. There’s a lot of…” Michael glanced around. There were a lot of girls at this school. It had been a women’s college originally. If it was one of those schools that ended up recruiting the kids of former students, maybe that wasn’t too surprising. He was pleased to note that there were plenty of older students but some of the styles of dress…he’d walked by an entire group of girls in Japanese lolita style! A girl, a woman really, who had to be at least thirty but nevertheless was wearing shortalls and had her hair in pigtails, literally skipped by him swinging a Hello Kitty backpack from her left hand as she bounced along the sidewalk towards one of the class buildings. “...girls here.” “That’s not a problem is it?” Alyssa asked. “Not for me, but uh….” Michael trailed off, too embarrassed to finish the thought. His half comment was greeted by a shriek of laughter. “Not to toot my own horn Michael but, you’re not going to cheat on this, are you?” His phone chirped and he pulled it from his ear long enough to glance at the picture that his wife had just sent him. She wasn’t wearing anything at all. And she had her fingers between her spread legs, pulling a pair of lips apart. “Alyssa!” More giggling from the phone. “We’re gonna have to get used to sexting sweetie. And babe, mommy is going to need A LOT of pics while you’re at school.” “Maybe save the NSFW for when I’m not walking around a college campus in the middle of the day,” Michael laughed. “But seriously babe, you are gorgeous. You just made it that much harder for me to concentrate on my classes.” “Well then, I guess you won’t get any more pics until you show me that you’ve learned something,” Alyssa said. Michael was outside his classroom now. “I’ll show you exactly what I’ve learned tonight babe. I’ve got to go now though, I’m at my first class. Love you.” “Love you too. Learn a lot!” Michael hadn’t been in a college classroom in several years but the room he stepped into was certainly not what he expected. The walls were a pastel green with rainbows adorning them. Along the back wall were rows of cubbies, many filled with bags and other things. Many students were already sitting at desks with their hands folded. Every person in the room was a girl, none younger than twenty five, and none dressed older than twelve. Along the front wall was a chalkboard - a chalkboard! And above it a poster showing the alphabet. If it weren’t for the size of the desks, Michael would have sworn he had walked into a kindergarten classroom. This couldn’t be his class. He was here to take an advanced criminology course. The worst part about walking into the wrong room was that all the heads had turned to gawk at him. The teacher was the only person dressed remotely normally - if goth scientist was “normal.” Her long curly hair was died sea green and coiled halfway down her back. She wore a black lab coat over boots, fishnet stockings, a leather skirt, and corset. Goth…bondage…scientist? The mix of styles was almost too much. Her piercing pale blue eyes seemed to be digging into his skull and he caught just the faintest hint of lilac from her. “Oh excuse me, I must be in the wrong class,” he muttered as he turned to leave. “Stop right there!” the woman called. Michael found himself stopping in his tracks. “You come inside right now and put your things in your cubby please.” Michael found himself walking back into the classroom. Did he actually have a cubby? Impossible. That would be the easiest way to prove that he was in the wrong spot. Jennifer, Kelly, Lisa, Daisy, see…no…Michael blinked and rubbed his eyes. Right next to “Daisy” was an empty cubby labeled “MIchael.” “Well?” the instructor called out. “Uhh, yes ma’am,” Michael swallowed as he tossed his bag into the cubby and turned around. “Very good,” the instructor smiled sweetly. “Now if you’ll take your seat please.” “Oh, which one is mine?” Michael was a bit confused. There were several empty seats, so he wasn’t exactly sure where he should sit. “Oh Professor!” the blond in pigtails that had skipped past him earlier had raised her hands and was waving it excitedly. Dress aside, Michael was definitely sure that this girl had to be in her early 30s at least. Meanwhile the professor looked like she couldn’t be more than about twenty two. “Yes Daisy?” the Professor smiled sweetly. “Professor, can she sit at my table?” the girl named Daisy asked. She? Michael had to admit that he was a bit on the thin and small side but still, there could be no way he’d be mistaken for a girl right? Short hair, tee shirt, jeans. He practically screamed “guy going back to college after failing at life.” “Yes, that will be fine. The new girl can sit with you Daisy,” the professor replied. “Oh, but, uh…” Michael cleared his throat. He wasn’t entirely sure where this misconception was coming from but it was definitely something he wanted to clear up. “Yes sweetie?” the Professor beamed at him as if he had just answered a really hard question. “Can you use the words to share your thoughts with the class?” “I’m a boy actually.” Michael said. The classroom erupted, first as every girl gasped and then peels of laughter echoed from all around the room. Every table seemed to burst into chatter as all the students began talking and pointing at him. “Girls, settle down!” The Professor grabbed a yardstick from her desk and wrapped it three times. The knocking sound killed the conversation. “Is that any way to treat a new student? Now sweetie, I want you to come to the front of the room ok? I promise, you’re not in trouble.” Feeling foolish, and knowing he was blushing, Michael walked up to the front of the room and stood next to the teacher. Her lilac perfume wrapped itself around his nose in a way that was intoxicating. He could feel his head going light. “Now sweetie, this is Miss Finch’s Finishing School and it is a school for girls. If you’re a student here, you have to be a girl here. You are a student here, aren’t you?” “Yes, but…” Michael went to protest. The school hadn’t been a girls only school in fifty years! And it wasn’t a finishing school anymore, it was a liberal arts college. Something in the back of his mind told him that whatever was going on was so strange that his best bet would be to run. But that smell… “And if all the students here are girls, that means you’d have to be a girl too, doesn’t it?” “But I’m not a girl!” Michael insisted. “Oh don’t worry sweetie, I’ll help you with that,” the Professor said. She reached for his face, caressing it in her hands, and pulled him forward before delivering a peck on the cheek. “You see, I can make it all better with just a kiss.” Michael felt just slightly off. He couldn’t quite place it but something was different. His shirt seemed to hang from him loosely as if it had grown two sizes too big. Oddly, it felt tighter around his chest than it had before. The reality of the matter, that he had somehow shrunk, set in when his pants slid right off his hips, now hopelessly larger than his waist. “What in the…” Michael’s hand slammed across his mouth. That hadn’t been his voice! Michael had a deep, husky voice, just slightly gravely. The voice that had escaped his lips had been honeyed, soft, and very feminine. When he glanced down, he realized more was wrong. The hair on his hands and legs had disappeared completely, his skin now soft and smooth. He had previously had many blemishes and moles all across his body, they were all gone now. And his chest? The reason his shirt was tight was that he now had cleavage! A strand of hair fell into his face, dirty brown having turned into a silken brown mousse - short length having transformed into mid length curls that coiled around his shoulders. His…more like…”What did you do to me?!” “I told you sweetie,” the Professor replied with a smile. “Only girls attend Miss Finch’s Finishing School. Since you’re a student here, you must be a girl.” “I’m not a…” Michael stopped himself, no…herself, as she felt a new sensation. Her underwear was becoming warm and wet. She was peeing herself! The escaping fluid quickly turned into a flood as her boxers became uselessly saturated and pee dripped down her legs, pooling in her jeans at her feet. “Oh dear, oh dear,” the Professor shook her head. “Daisy, will you go into the supply cabinet and get me the diapers? It looks like our new student had her first accident.”